A
TESTIMONIE
OF
the
true
Church
of
God
:
Confirmed
as
wel
by
the
doctrine
as
liues
of
sundrie
holie
men
,
both
Patriarches
and
Prophets
,
and
also
by
the
Apostles
and
their
true
successours
.
THE
ARGVMENT
.
Here
is
first
declared
,
howe
that
man
was
created
in
all
perfection
of
beautie
,
righteousnesse
,
and
puritie
,
and
that
he
hath
despised
the
commaundement
of
God
,
and
his
trueth
,
through
the
persuasion
of
sathan
,
to
whome
he
with
all
his
posteritie
became
seruant
and
slaue
,
and
was
spoyled
both
of
his
vnderstanding
and
al
beatitude
:
and
therefore
he
had
neede
to
be
instructed
,
to
the
end
he
might
discerne
,
and
be
fully
assured
of
the
meane
of
his
deliuerance
and
perfect
restauration
,
the
which
the
eternall
sonne
of
God
hath
manifested
vnto
him
,
and
hath
vpholden
perpetually
his
Church
.
GOD
,
after
that
he
had
created
Heauen
and
Earth
,
and
all
things
comprehended
in
them
,
created
last
of
all
man
,
according
to
his
owne
semblance
and
likenesse
,
that
is
to
say
,
wholy
good
,
pure
,
full
of
perfection
,
without
sinne
,
in
all
equitie
of
heart
,
of
iustice
and
vnderstanding
:
and
placed
him
with
Eua
his
wife
in
earthly
Paradise
,
for
to
liue
there
in
a
blessed
estate
.
Then
the
occasion
which
might
make
them
abide
in
this
estate
,
was
,
that
they
should
in
humblenesse
submit
them selues
daily
before
the
maiestie
of
God
,
magnifying
him
with
giuing
of
thankes
,
and
that
in
them selues
they
should
not
séeke
their
owne
proper
glory
:
but
considering
that
all
thinges
procéeded
from
aboue
,
they
should
therefore
haue
their
affections
fixed
on
high
,
for
to
glorifie
God
alone
,
vnto
whom
al
praise
and
glory
is
due
.
But
immediatly
after
,
when
they
had
cast
the
commaundement
of
God
behinde
their
backes
,
and
despised
it
,
in
eating
(
through
the
persuasion
of
the
Serpent
)
of
the
fruit
that
was
forbidden
them
,
they
lost
then
the
whole
dignitie
and
excellencie
of
their
first
creation
,
&
were
quite
spoyled
of
the
great
glory
,
wherewith
they
were
before
indowed
,
and
were
made
seruants
and
bondslaues
to
him
,
who
by
subtil
sleights
and
wiles
had
so
intangled
them
,
that
he
caused
them
to
giue
credite
vnto
him
,
and
to
withdrawe
them
cleane
out
of
the
way
of
al
felicitie
and
trueth
,
and
to
fill
them
with
all
errours
and
wickednesse
,
that
he
might
make
them
in
all
thinges
and
by
all
thinges
like
vnto
him selfe
,
who
in
like
sort
through
his
ingratitude
had
fallen
from
all
beatitude
and
goodnesse
which
GOD
had
first
placed
in
him
.
And
thus
God
in
the
beginning
hath
made
our
first
parents
in
all
integritie
of
heart
,
in
trueth
,
and
righteousnesse
,
good
,
pure
,
and
perfect
.
And
the
same
diuell
speaking
by
the
mouth
of
the
serpent
,
was
in
the
beginning
pure
and
good
.
For
as
Moses
wrote
(
being
inspired
with
the
spirite
of
God
)
in
the
first
chapter
of
Genesis
,
at
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
GOD
sawe
all
that
he
had
made
,
and
behold
,
it
was
excéeding
good
.
And
hereby
we
may
sée
and
knowe
,
howe
that
this
craftinesse
and
wickednesse
in
the
serpent
was
not
so
created
and
made
in
him
:
and
that
the
diuell
of
his
maliciousnesse
and
subtiltie
,
vndertooke
through
deceits
,
full
of
lyes
,
to
beguile
and
to
allure
vnto
him
.
Adam
and
Eua
,
as
in
the
end
he
did
in
déede
,
through
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
.
And
that
bicause
they
cleaued
not
fast
to
the
commaundement
of
God
,
but
rather
were
willing
to
sticke
vnto
the
persuasion
and
counsel
of
sathan
,
who
,
for
bicause
he
might
put
the
same
in
effect
,
had
power
to
make
the
serpent
speake
,
one
of
the
most
craftiest
beastes
in
the
fieldes
:
not
that
he
was
such
by
his
owne
nature
,
but
made
such
through
the
instigation
of
sathan
:
who
not
only
had
for
that
present
time
permission
at
the
handes
of
God
,
so
to
frame
his
words
in
the
mouth
of
this
beast
,
but
afterward
vnto
many
other
brute
beasts
,
as
the
prophane
histories
do
beare
witnesse
of
such
as
haue
spoken
.
Wherevpon
we
haue
to
consider
,
that
the
diuell
séeketh
from
time
to
time
,
by
al
meanes
that
he
possibly
can
,
for
to
beguile
men
,
and
to
make
them
giue
credit
vnto
lyes
,
wherein
he
taketh
great
pleasure
,
dimming
al
the
eyes
of
their
vnderstanding
by
certaine
priuie
and
secrete
meanes
,
that
he
may
kéepe
them
still
vnder
his
subiection
and
thraldome
.
Beholde
here
from
whence
do
come
so
many
false
persuasions
,
so
many
vntrue
and
wicked
thoughtes
,
ful
of
leasings
,
wherevnto
men
do
more
leane
,
then
to
the
truth
of
God
.
Marke
here
the
chiefest
fountaine
of
all
disorders
and
woes
,
which
euer
happened
vnto
the
world
:
marke
the
way
which
our
forefathers
tooke
,
by
which
they
fell
from
that
high
degrée
of
felicitie
,
of
peace
,
of
rest
,
and
of
ioy
:
wherevnto
they
were
first
appointed
by
God
,
and
by
what
meanes
they
with
al
their
posteritie
are
falen
,
and
are
tumbled
headlongs
into
this
great
disorder
and
confusion
,
in
which
we
vntill
this
day
sée
our selues
remaine
,
in
as
much
as
we
followe
after
them
the
same
counsell
that
they
did
.
Therefore
,
for
as
much
as
we
knowe
the
fountaine
or
first
originall
of
the
maladie
,
why
should
we
not
labour
to
cure
the
same
by
contrarie
remedies
?
séeing
that
wickednesse
hath
begunne
to
take
roote
,
we
must
followe
the
counsel
and
will
of
God
,
and
not
regard
the
persuasions
of
sathan
,
but
let
vs
forsake
him
with
all
his
counsels
and
imaginations
,
and
let
vs
go
with
prayers
,
fastings
,
and
humble
intreatings
,
to
require
at
the
handes
of
God
,
for
his
counsel
,
and
that
he
would
instruct
vs
according
to
his
will
,
and
that
we
may
followe
the
same
.
And
we
may
thus
assure
our selues
,
that
we
shall
féele
a
wonderfull
vnderstanding
of
the
trueth
of
God
,
&
of
his
good
will
,
which
he
hath
declared
in
the
doctrine
of
his
holy
Prophetes
and
Apostles
,
of
whome
sathan
would
that
we
should
haue
no
knowledge
,
but
rather
that
their
memorie
should
be
wholy
extinguished
,
for
as
much
as
he
séeth
that
in
them
is
declared
the
way
of
equitie
,
the
mediatour
by
whome
we
haue
deliuerance
out
of
the
gulfe
of
all
horrour
and
euill
made
manifest
.
The
diuel
nowe
séeing
him selfe
to
be
depriued
of
this
excellent
glory
of
God
,
which
shined
very
clearely
in
him
at
the
beginning
of
his
creation
:
he
in
likewise
hath
assayed
from
our
first
parents
,
to
depriue
vs
eternally
of
this
excellent
glory
and
felicitie
:
wherevnto
he
séeth
no
meanes
offered
him
by
God
,
howe
he
may
be
any
more
restored
.
But
God
,
who
had
created
mankinde
,
to
the
end
he
might
be
glorified
thereby
,
was
willing
to
redéeme
him
againe
,
although
he
was
so
alienated
from
him
,
he
would
not
so
confound
,
destroy
,
spoyle
,
and
throwe
him
downe
to
hell
,
nor
giue
him
so
ouer
wholy
to
the
diuell
,
for
to
let
him
deale
with
him
as
him
lusted
:
but
through
his
most
great
goodnesse
,
mercy
,
and
grace
,
he
hath
sustained
and
vpholden
Adam
and
Eua
,
shewing
vnto
them
,
that
he
who
is
the
enimie
vnto
all
truth
,
iustice
,
and
true
felicitie
,
they
shall
haue
once
in
their
powers
to
bruse
his
head
,
albeit
that
in
the
mean
time
by
his
iust
iudgement
,
he
suffered
and
was
willing
that
he
should
sting
and
afflict
them
with
diuers
assaultes
.
Nowe
,
to
the
intent
that
Adam
and
Eua
,
should
be
assured
of
their
restauration
,
euen
in
like
sort
as
GOD
by
his
diuine
word
and
spirite
,
had
created
,
made
,
and
fashioned
all
things
in
their
being
:
so
also
by
the
same
word
God
hath
decréed
,
that
the
séede
of
the
woman
should
breake
the
head
of
the
serpent
,
and
by
consequence
,
shuld
be
deliuered
vtterly
from
all
his
thraldome
.
This
word
then
being
almightie
,
subsisting
in
the
essence
of
GOD
from
all
eternitie
,
by
which
the
worlde
and
all
things
had
bene
made
,
called
vnto
repentance
Adam
and
Eua
,
giuing
them
time
and
leasure
to
returne
,
&
to
reforme
them selues
againe
vnto
the
obedience
from
which
they
had
erred
.
And
thereby
may
we
clearely
vnderstand
,
that
it
hath
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
instructed
and
taught
Adam
.
For
this
word
,
the
sonne
of
GOD
,
which
reproued
Adam
for
his
fault
and
offence
,
and
which
declared
,
that
the
strength
&
force
that
was
in
the
serpent
,
should
be
broken
:
hath
also
taught
and
rebuked
him
for
his
misdoing
,
letting
him
well
vnderstand
how
abhominable
a
thing
sinne
is
,
and
howe
many
mischiefes
it
causeth
,
the
death
and
euerlasting
participation
in
al
ignominie
and
shame
with
this
wicked
&
craftie
wretch
,
that
had
brought
him
into
such
slauerie
vnto
him selfe
:
&
that
through
him selfe
or
any
other
creature
,
a
full
deliuerance
from
this
subiection
or
perfect
satisfaction
,
for
the
abhominable
sinne
that
he
had
committed
against
God
,
could
not
be
made
,
but
by
the
onely
meanes
of
this
promise
:
by
which
alone
Adam
and
Eua
had
knowledge
that
they
were
fréely
pardoned
,
without
any
mediation
of
their
owne
workes
or
merites
.
And
in
all
these
thinges
had
they
some
sight
and
knowledge
of
,
by
the
inspiration
of
the
same
spirite
of
him
whose
voyce
they
vnderstoode
:
who
,
for
as
much
as
he
would
teach
them
,
knewe
also
very
wel
,
that
all
should
be
said
in
vaine
,
if
they
were
not
inspired
with
this
spirite
of
knowledge
and
beléeuing
.
And
thus
this
eternall
word
,
the
sonne
of
GOD
,
hath
from
the
beginning
taught
the
first
man
Adam
.
Whereby
we
must
marke
,
that
God
hath
continually
assisted
,
and
doth
assist
his
Church
,
and
instructeth
it
,
and
maintayneth
it
,
and
gouerneth
it
,
as
is
euidently
to
be
proued
:
and
manifest
experience
declareth
,
that
the
Church
and
his
doctrine
could
not
haue
had
power
to
continue
so
long
time
against
such
horrible
assaultes
of
sathan
,
of
tyrants
,
and
of
wicked
men
,
if
the
Church
had
not
had
these
guarders
and
defenders
.
Which
alwayes
were
accounted
the
Fathers
and
Patriarches
,
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Iacob
:
which
Iacob
being
gouernour
of
the
Church
of
GOD
in
his
time
,
hath
made
plaine
demonstration
of
the
true
Messias
(
so
many
times
afore
promised
)
to
be
his
guarder
.
And
therefore
he
saith
in
the
48.
of
Genesis
,
in
the
16.
verse
.
The
Angel
that
hath
guarded
me
from
all
euill
,
blesse
these
children
.
Thus
we
may
sée
in
this
place
and
in
many
others
,
how
he
calleth
the
Messias
(
that
is
to
say
,
the
sonne
of
God
)
Angel
,
calling
him
his
guarder
or
kéeper
,
attributing
vnto
him
the
power
and
authoritie
for
to
be
able
to
blesse
him
.
That
which
he
vnderstoode
only
of
an
Angel
,
he
hath
not
so
fully
spoken
,
being
as
it
were
plucked
back
with
the
spirite
of
God
,
bicause
he
had
attributed
that
vnto
an
Angel
,
which
was
due
vnto
God
,
vnto
whom
alone
Iacob
continually
ascribed
all
power
,
blessing
,
honour
,
and
glory
,
as
vnto
God
alone
it
doth
belong
.
And
in
like
sort
,
Esaie
being
moued
by
the
same
spirite
that
Iacob
was
,
said
in
the
63.
chapter
,
verse
9.
The
Angel
of
his
face
hath
saued
them
,
the
same
hath
redéemed
them
,
through
his
loue
and
mercy
hath
holden
them
vp
,
and
exalted
them
continually
.
Also
,
for
to
giue
likewise
to
vnderstand
,
that
in
this
diuine
essence
the
holy
spirite
is
resident
,
&
that
he
wil
alwayes
thereby
assist
his
Church
,
in
the
59.
chapter
,
verse
21.
he
saith
.
Behold
mine
aliance
with
them
,
saith
the
Lord
.
My
spirite
which
is
in
thée
,
and
my
wordes
that
I
haue
put
in
thy
mouth
,
shall
not
slide
out
of
thy
mouth
,
nor
out
of
the
mouth
of
thy
séede
for
euer
.
And
infinite
places
be
there
,
where
is
giuen
to
vnderstand
,
that
God
hath
always
assisted
his
Church
,
as
wel
by
his
holy
spirit
,
as
also
promising
all
fauour
,
comfort
,
and
blessing
,
by
the
mediation
of
him
,
through
whom
he
had
made
all
things
,
whome
he
had
promised
to
send
at
his
appointed
time
,
to
the
end
that
by
him
he
might
purchase
vnto
him selfe
a
holy
people
,
being
by
him
sanctified
,
which
should
be
cloathed
with
his
holinesse
,
as
he
promised
that
all
such
shall
be
as
do
beléeue
and
put
their
trust
in
him
,
and
that
they
shall
remaine
so
eternally
through
him
.
And
for
this
purpose
also
,
bicause
it
is
not
in
our
facultie
and
power
to
beléeue
:
he
promised
and
doth
promise
(
as
hath
bene
afore
declared
in
Esaye
)
the
assistance
of
his
spirite
,
without
which
the
preaching
of
the
word
is
vnprofitable
.
And
thus
we
must
vnderstand
,
that
all
the
Fathers
and
Patriarches
haue
infallibly
knowne
and
beléeued
:
who
were
instructed
through
visions
or
Oracles
,
and
also
were
somwhat
taught
from
hand
to
hande
,
as
were
consequently
the
true
faithfull
people
their
successors
,
hauing
had
(
by
the
operation
of
Gods
spirit
)
unprinted
in
their
hearts
such
an
assurance
of
doctrine
:
Neither
is
it
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
God
hath
alwayes
ratified
this
holy
instruction
:
the
which
for
that
it
might
the
better
continue
in
strength
from
age
to
age
,
&
for
to
helpe
better
the
memory
of
men
,
he
hath
willed
to
be
put
in
writing
by
Moses
,
who
was
for
to
write
these
matters
called
&
elected
,
and
that
he
shuld
set
them
foorth
before
their
eyes
,
like
as
he
had
vnderstood
and
truely
knowen
through
the
spirite
of
God
,
who
created
man
in
such
puritie
,
and
when
man
had
sinned
,
called
him
to
repentance
,
by
this
same
word
,
by
which
he
had
made
him
,
promising
and
assuring
him
of
satisfaction
for
his
sinne
.
And
for
this
cause
the
auncient
Doctours
saide
,
that
the
sonne
of
God
is
called
the
word
,
for
as
much
as
it
hath
spoken
to
the
Fathers
.
Beholde
what
Tertullian
saith
in
his
booke
against
the
Iewes
,
in
the
first
chapter
.
Then
Iesus
said
vnto
Cain
:
where
is
Abel
thy
brother
?
And
Iraeneus
writing
against
heresies
in
the
14.
chapter
,
saith
:
The
sonne
from
the
beginning
,
assisting
and
helping
his
handie
worke
,
maketh
manifest
the
father
to
all
them
that
he
will
,
and
when
he
will
,
and
how
he
will
.
To
conclude
,
we
sée
howe
that
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
,
God
by
his
sonne
and
spirit
,
was
made
knowne
to
the
first
man
,
giuing
him
vnderstanding
of
his
good
will
,
the
which
he
made
more
and
more
to
vnderstand
and
knowe
thereof
to
all
them
of
his
Church
,
of
the
which
Church
ensued
the
chiefe
and
principall
Doctours
.
After
that
Adam
had
bene
taught
of
the
Sonne
of
God
.
1
Adam
was
ordeined
a
Bishop
and
Doctor
by
the
promise
made
of
the
séede
of
the
woman
,
he
hath
instructed
his
posterity
of
al
the
articles
of
the
doctrine
of
the
time
,
that
he
liued
in
.
He
liued
930.
yeares
.
And
vndoubtedly
Adam
had
good
abilitie
to
teach
what
the
excellency
and
worthines
of
man
was
before
that
he
had
transgressed
,
what
sinne
is
,
and
how
horrible
a
thing
it
is
,
and
how
greate
the
wrath
of
God
is
,
how
that
his
mercy
is
excellent
,
that
he
would
by
the
meanes
of
his
sonne
redéeme
mankind
from
eternal
death
,
wherein
it
was
plunged
through
their
owne
proper
fault
.
He
then
taught
others
,
to
the
end
that
beeing
warned
by
his
example
,
they
might
take
héede
that
they
did
not
fal
into
sinne
,
and
the
through
faith
they
might
lay
holde
vpon
the
promise
made
of
the
séede
of
the
woman
,
by
which
séede
mankinde
being
lost
of
it selfe
,
might
be
forthwith
restored
againe
vnto
life
,
vnto
blessednes
,
&
to
euerlasting
righteousnes
.
From
this
Doctor
all
good
sciences
,
and
all
humane
wisedome
is
issued
,
as
out
of
a
fountaine
:
this
is
he
that
appointed
names
to
all
the
beastes
and
birdes
of
the
ayre
,
and
to
all
liuing
creatures
in
the
fielde
,
&
gaue
them
names
agréeing
to
their
nature
.
With
Adam
was
his
Sonne
.
2
Abel
a
true
and
faithfull
seruitour
in
the
Church
offered
vnto
God
of
the
first
borne
of
his
flockes
.
Gen.
Chap.
4.
vers.
4.
This
doth
sufficiently
declare
,
that
father
Adam
instructed
his
sonnes
in
the
true
seruice
of
God
.
But
Caine
was
an
hypocrite
,
presenting
vnto
God
outwarde
sacrifice
,
and
nothing
inwardly
in
spirite
,
wherin
doth
consist
the
true
seruice
of
God
,
wherefore
he
displeased
God
so
as
he
regarded
not
his
oblations
.
Then
Caine
beeing
inflamed
with
anger
rose
vp
against
his
brother
,
and
béeing
led
with
a
diuelish
enuie
slewe
him
.
In
this
place
began
the
persecution
of
holy
personages
,
and
this
is
a
dreadful
shewe
:
for
this
murder
happeneth
for
no
other
cause
,
then
for
the
seruice
of
God
,
which
when
it
is
done
purely
,
the
deuil
can
in
no
wise
abide
it
:
and
for
this
occasion
he
pricked
Caine
forward
,
to
put
his
brother
to
death
,
to
the
end
that
by
that
meanes
the
word
of
God
,
and
his
pure
doctrine
might
be
extinguished
.
And
this
déede
sheweth
sufficiently
howe
vehement
the
ire
,
anger
and
rage
of
this
subtil
Sathan
is
,
howe
great
enuie
it
is
that
he
hath
borne
to
our
first
parents
,
so
that
Caine
béeing
moued
by
him
,
conceiued
the
same
anger
against
his
brother
.
Now
here
God
giueth
vs
alwayes
to
note
what
care
he
hath
of
those
that
be
his
,
which
although
he
séemeth
to
giue
ouer
into
the
hands
and
will
of
the
wicked
,
and
that
whilest
there
is
no
body
bringeth
euidence
or
accusations
against
the
wicked
for
their
misdealinges
,
yet
he
worketh
,
so
that
by
one
meane
or
other
the
reuenge
of
his
seruants
is
wrought
.
3
Seth
was
substituted
in
Abel
his
roome
vnto
the
ministerie
:
and
had
a
sonne
,
whom
he
called
Enos
,
and
then
did
men
begin
to
cal
vpon
the
name
of
the
euerlasting
.
Whereby
we
haue
to
vnderstand
that
this
word
D'inuoquer
,
to
inuocate
,
or
call
vpon
,
doth
comprehend
all
the
true
seruice
of
God
.
Then
is
it
very
true
that
God
was
before
that
time
called
vpon
,
honored
,
and
serued
:
but
the
true
religion
went
to
wracke
through
the
Cainish
Church
,
and
there
was
then
no
more
any
semblance
of
the
true
Church
,
the
which
was
redressed
in
the
time
of
Enos
.
Seth
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
Adam
,
and
Eue
130.
And
liued
with
Adam
his
father
800.
yeares
,
and
Seth
liued
912.
yeares
.
Gene.
5.
4
Enos
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
his
Father
Seth
105.
He
liued
905.
yeares
.
Adam
his
grandfather
liued
with
him
695.
yeares
.
Cainan
was
born
in
the
yeare
of
Enos
90.
He
liued
910.
yeares
:
and
Adam
liued
with
him
.
605.
yeares
.
Malalehel
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
Cainan
or
kenan
70.
He
liued
895.
yeares
,
and
Adam
with
him
535.
yeares
.
Iared
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
Malalehel
65.
He
liued
962.
yeares
.
And
Adam
with
him
.
470.
yeares
.
5
Henoch
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
Iared
162.
He
liued
365.
yeares
,
and
was
transported
by
God
,
out
of
this
miserable
life
to
an
euerlasting
life
.
God
would
that
the
faithful
should
learne
hereby
to
waite
for
another
life
,
wherevnto
they
shal
be
translated
.
The
scriptures
do
beare
witnesse
,
that
this
man
was
one
of
the
most
exellent
Doctors
of
the
Church
amongst
the
fathers
,
and
that
he
published
with
great
feruencie
,
a
farre
of
,
the
promise
of
the
séede
of
the
woman
,
and
that
he
sustained
great
combats
against
the
mischieuous
doctrine
of
the
Cainishe
Church
,
and
against
the
superstitions
and
idolatries
then
vsed
:
in
as
much
as
they
doe
giue
him
great
praise
,
and
do
beare
of
him
one
excellent
testimony
aboue
others
the
fathers
,
where
as
it
is
said
:
he
walked
before
God
,
and
was
no
more
séene
.
Likewise
the
Epistle
of
Saint
Iude
doth
shewe
well
,
with
what
vehement
zeale
and
ardent
affection
,
he
exhorted
men
in
his
time
vnto
repentaunce
,
and
reproued
the
sinnes
of
the
wicked
:
for
marke
what
S.
Iude
saith
,
Enoch
the
seuenth
man
after
Adam
,
prophecied
two
yeares
,
saying
:
Beholde
the
Lord
wil
come
with
his
Saints
,
which
are
by
millions
,
to
execute
iudgement
vpon
al
men
and
to
reproue
all
the
vngodly
for
all
the
workes
of
wickednesse
that
they
haue
wrought
vnfaithfully
,
and
for
all
the
filthy
wordes
that
the
vnbeléeuing
sinners
haue
vttered
forth
against
God
.
Adam
liued
with
this
Henoch
.
308.
yeares
.
6
Mathusalem
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
Henoch
his
father
65.
He
liued
969.
yeres
.
There
was
no
man
that
liued
so
long
as
he
,
since
the
creation
of
the
world
.
He
dyed
in
the
yere
of
the
vniuersal
floud
.
Adam
liued
with
him
243.
yeares
.
7
Lamech
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
Mathusalem
187.
Gen.
5.
He
liued
777.
yeares
.
Adam
liued
with
him
55.
yeares
.
These
before
named
,
great
and
excellent
personages
,
were
in
the
time
of
Adam
,
and
helped
him
in
the
workes
of
the
Church
,
and
to
set
foorth
and
publish
the
doctrine
of
the
promise
made
of
the
séede
of
the
woman
,
and
to
instruct
the
true
seruants
of
God
.
Thus
Adam
gouerned
the
Church
of
God
together
with
his
newe
workfellowes
,
the
space
of
930.
yeares
.
After
them
succeeded
in
the
gouernement
of
the
Church
.
8
Noe
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
his
father
Lamech
182.
Gen.
5.
This
man
ought
of
right
to
be
named
amongst
the
principall
Doctours
and
Bishops
of
the
Church
of
God
.
It
is
easie
to
be
considered
,
what
disdaine
,
what
iniuries
and
persecutions
he
hath
abidden
for
to
maintaine
the
doctrine
of
God
:
for
at
that
time
men
did
greatly
begin
to
be
multiplyed
vpon
earth
,
and
to
waxe
froward
,
and
to
excel
in
all
manner
of
sinnes
and
iniquities
.
And
as
it
is
saide
in
Genesis
chap.
6.
vers.
5.
That
God
sawe
the
malice
of
man
,
that
it
was
very
great
vpon
earth
,
and
that
al
the
imaginations
of
his
heart
was
at
al
times
none
other
but
euill
.
By
this
then
is
declared
,
that
they
liued
dissolutely
in
dishonest
manners
,
in
despising
the
worde
of
God
and
his
seruice
,
applying
themselues
vnto
leacherie
,
adulterie
,
and
tyrannie
,
and
to
all
sortes
of
wickednesse
.
For
this
cause
did
the
Lorde
God
threaten
the
world
,
and
purposed
to
confound
and
destroy
it
by
a
deluge
of
waters
.
And
one
hundreth
yeres
before
this
thing
came
to
passe
,
Noe
preached
vnto
them
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
conuert
and
be
saued
.
Nowe
when
Noe
with
his
wife
,
and
his
thrée
sonnes
,
Sem
,
Cham
,
and
Iaphet
,
and
their
wiues
were
entred
(
as
God
had
commanded
them
)
into
the
Arke
,
with
some
of
al
sortes
of
liuing
creatures
,
the
inundation
or
floud
came
and
slue
,
and
destroyed
the
residue
,
both
of
men
and
beastes
.
And
there
were
after
the
creation
of
the
world
vntill
the
floud
,
one
thousand
sixe
hundred
fiftie
and
sixe
yeares
.
What
man
is
there
able
to
expresse
the
bitter
dolours
that
this
good
and
mightie
personage
hath
endured
,
when
he
sawe
before
his
eyes
all
mankind
to
perish
through
the
deluge
of
waters
,
and
howe
that
onely
he
with
a
fewe
moe
was
saued
,
and
further
after
that
this
so
horible
and
dreadfull
a
punishment
,
men
forgetting
all
the
euils
that
were
passed
,
fell
againe
into
all
impietie
,
and
into
all
maner
of
mischiefes
and
abhominable
beastlines
?
For
he
liued
after
the
floud
350.
yeares
.
Thus
we
may
sée
that
these
Fathers
were
greatly
martyred
,
and
haue
suffered
grieuous
torments
,
through
the
impietie
of
the
wicked
.
9
Sem
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
Noe
his
father
500.
Like
as
Noe
was
a
true
Doctour
of
the
Church
of
God
:
so
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
that
Sem
his
sonne
was
also
a
true
Doctour
in
his
roome
:
for
that
he
had
instructed
his
children
in
the
true
doctrine
of
God
,
of
the
promise
already
made
(
from
the
beginning
of
the
world
)
concerning
the
Messias
to
come
.
And
moreouer
,
he
hath
bene
able
to
declare
also
that
which
he
had
séene
before
his
eyes
,
to
wit
,
the
iust
iudgementes
that
God
had
wrought-vpon
the
whole
face
of
the
earth
,
washing
men
from
their
hortible
and
abhomible
sinnes
,
the
which
they
had
vnreasonably
committed
.
He
also
was
able
to
shew
foorth
the
great
goodnesse
and
mercy
of
God
,
in
that
he
would
not
that
all
mankinde
should
be
drowned
and
destroyed
.
All
the
time
that
Sem
liued
,
was
600.
yeares
.
Gen.
11.
10
Arphaxad
was
borne
the
second
yeare
after
the
floud
,
in
the
yeare
of
his
father
Sem
100
,
Gen.
11.
He
liued
438.
yeares
.
Sale
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
his
father
Arphaxad
35.
He
liued
433.
yeares
.
Gen.
11.
Heber
was
borne
in
the
yere
of
his
father
Sale
30.
Gen.
11.
He
liued
464.
yeares
.
Phaleg
was
borne
in
the
yere
of
his
father
Heber
34.
He
liued
239.
yeares
.
Reu
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
his
father
Phaleg
30.
He
liued
302.
yeares
.
Sarug
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
his
father
Reu
30.
He
liued
230.
yeares
.
Nachor
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
his
father
Sarug
30.
He
liued
148.
yeares
.
Thare
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
his
father
Nachor
29.
And
when
he
was
seuentie
yeares
olde
,
he
begat
Abraham
.
He
liued
205.
yeares
.
Gen.
11.32
.
Nowe
these
be
here
recited
by
Moses
,
as
being
the
chiefest
of
those
that
were
in
their
time
,
whereas
we
may
vnderstand
,
that
although
the
world
was
filled
with
all
impietie
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
God
still
hath
wonderfully
conserued
some
the
haue
kept
the
instruction
of
the
true
heauenly
doctrine
,
to
the
end
that
the
Church
,
and
the
promise
made
thereto
should
not
be
wholy
extinguished
:
which
doctrine
was
also
immediately
renued
vnto
Abraham
their
successour
.
This
is
the
first
order
of
the
Doctours
of
the
Church
of
God
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Fathers
,
whose
gouernement
endured
about
the
space
of
2023.
yeres
.
The
second
order
of
the
gouernours
of
the
Church
of
God
,
is
of
the
Patriarches
.
11
Abraham
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
his
father
Thare
70.
Gen.
11.
He
went
from
his
countrie
and
from
his
kinsfolke
in
the
yeare
after
the
floud
367.
and
in
the
yeare
of
the
world
2023.
He
with
his
posteritie
bare
rule
and
gouerned
the
Church
.
In
his
time
was
the
promise
of
the
séede
of
the
woman
renued
,
which
is
the
redéemer
and
deliuerer
of
mankinde
,
and
it
was
declared
by
manifest
promises
,
that
this
deliuerer
or
redéemer
ought
to
be
looked
for
of
his
posteritie
.
Furthermore
,
Abraham
being
of
the
age
of
99.
yeares
,
Gen.
17.
receiued
Circumcision
,
the
signe
of
the
aliance
betwixt
God
and
him
:
which
signe
representeth
to
the
Church
two
things
,
to
wit
,
that
al
what
so
euer
is
of
man
is
vicious
,
and
must
be
cut
away
:
and
that
saluation
must
procéede
from
the
roote
of
Abraham
.
He
liued
175.
yeares
.
Gen.
25.
Isaac
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
Abraham
his
father
100.
Gen.
21.
of
whose
séede
is
borne
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
Isaar
liued
180.
yeares
.
12
Iacob
was
borne
when
his
father
was
60.
yeares
of
age
,
Gen.
25.
This
man
was
a
Prophete
of
the
Church
of
GOO
,
and
he
tooke
that
heauenly
doctrine
from
his
predecessors
,
and
of
his
father
Isaac
:
at
whose
handes
also
he
obtained
the
blessing
of
God
:
he
was
surnamed
Israel
,
Gen.
32.
And
for
this
cause
they
that
descended
of
him
,
were
called
the
people
of
Israel
.
Iacob
being
130.
yeares
olde
went
downe
into
Egypt
,
Gen.
47.
whereas
he
might
teach
the
true
doctrine
of
God
.
He
liued
147.
yeares
.
After
this
,
the
twelue
Patriarches
with
their
children
and
successors
gouerned
the
church
of
God
in
Egypt
,
by
the
space
of
215.
yeares
.
Leui
was
borne
but
a
few
yeares
before
Ioseph
.
He
liued
137.
yeares
.
After
his
death
the
children
of
Israel
were
in
Egypt
121.
yeares
.
And
after
the
death
of
Leui
vntill
the
natiuitie
of
Moses
,
was
41.
yeares
.
In
which
time
Cahat
the
sonne
of
Leui
,
and
Amram
the
sonne
of
Cahat
,
and
father
of
Moses
,
did
gouerne
the
Church
.
13
Vnder
the
guyding
of
Moses
the
sonne
of
Amram
,
of
the
house
of
Leui
,
the
people
was
brought
out
of
Egypt
.
Exod.
12.
Then
was
the
Lawe
giuen
&
published
diuinely
,
great
miracles
wrought
,
yea
such
,
as
the
like
had
not
bene
séene
nor
heard
of
before
amongst
the
people
.
The
lawes
also
of
cere
monies
were
giuen
them
by
God
,
by
the
hand
of
Moses
:
so
were
all
sortes
of
oblations
,
sacrifices
,
and
burnt
offerings
.
Whereby
is
to
note
,
that
the
Ceremonies
appointed
by
God
to
the
Fathers
,
were
as
a
preaching
and
secret
kinde
of
doctrine
,
for
to
instruct
them
into
what
condemnation
they
were
fallen
by
reason
of
their
sinne
,
and
howe
that
there
was
no
hope
of
deliuerance
and
blessing
,
except
they
had
alwayes
in
their
heartes
a
certaine
regarde
vnto
the
mercy
of
GOD
,
declared
in
the
promise
of
the
séede
of
the
woman
,
promised
aforetime
to
the
first
parentes
,
and
shortly
after
renued
to
the
Fathers
their
successors
,
that
by
the
saide
séede
all
the
nations
of
the
earth
shall
be
blessed
,
as
it
is
written
in
the
12.
chap.
of
Genesis
.
And
thus
the
mercy
of
God
was
more
and
more
manifested
vnto
them
,
by
meane
of
the
Messias
,
whose
office
was
figured
and
represented
in
the
saide
ceremonies
,
with
the
whole
mysterie
of
our
redemption
.
Moses
then
with
his
brother
Aaron
,
who
was
older
then
he
,
gouerned
the
Church
.
And
God
in
many
sortes
and
by
diuers
meanes
,
declared
howe
greatly
he
liked
the
ministerie
&
charge
to
them
committed
.
For
as
it
is
written
in
the
16.
chapter
of
Numbers
,
After
that
Corah
,
Dathan
,
&
Abiron
,
and
250.
men
of
the
children
of
Israel
,
had
murmured
against
Moses
,
refusing
to
be
gouerned
by
him
,
they
were
all
swallowed
vp
quicke
.
Likewise
the
people
beginning
to
murmur
against
Moses
and
Aaron
,
as
though
they
had
bene
cause
of
the
punishment
sent
vpon
them
.
GOO
reuenged
the
outragious
grudging
of
them
by
fire
sent
from
heauen
,
wherewith
a
great
number
were
deuoured
,
to
wit
,
aboue
fouretéene
thousand
.
This
is
an
example
worthie
to
be
remembred
,
of
the
wrath
of
GOD
against
rebels
and
seditious
persons
,
which
enuyed
and
grudged
at
,
not
so
much
Gods
seruants
,
as
against
God
him selfe
.
Aaron
liued
123.
yeares
,
and
Moses
120.
yeares
:
he
(
being
inspired
by
the
spirite
of
God
)
composed
fiue
Bookes
,
the
which
be
called
vntil
this
day
,
The
fiue
Bookes
of
Moses
.
14
Iosue
was
borne
in
the
yeare
of
Moses
his
age
42.
He
liued
110.
yeares
,
and
after
the
death
of
Moses
he
was
ordained
guide
of
the
people
,
through
whose
conduct
they
entred
into
the
land
of
Canaan
,
the
inhabitants
whereof
he
vanquished
and
put
to
foyle
:
and
lastly
,
he
deuided
the
lande
amongest
the
tribes
of
Israel
.
He
gouerned
the
people
by
the
space
hath
heard
,
neither
could
the
vnderstanding
of
man
at
any
time
comprehend
:
to
wit
,
the
full
possession
and
enioying
of
glory
in
the
triumphant
kingdome
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
the
euerlasting
Priest
and
King
,
of
whome
may
be
séene
in
his
Psalmes
many
good
and
excellent
propheties
.
Vnder
this
King
and
Prophet
,
as
well
the
ecclesiasticall
gouernement
as
the
ciuill
,
was
most
worthily
guided
and
ordered
.
Loe
,
those
that
were
with
him
,
committed
and
deputed
for
the
gouernance
Ecclesiasticall
,
were
these
,
to
wit
,
the
Prophetes
,
Nathan
and
Gad
,
and
the
high
Priest
Sadoc
and
Abimelech
,
with
them
a
great
companie
of
holy
and
wise
personages
,
of
whome
is
witnessed
in
the
bookes
of
the
Psalmes
,
as
Asaph
the
sonne
of
Chore
,
Haman
,
Ethan
and
others
.
19
Salomon
the
sonne
of
Dauid
succéeded
his
father
:
by
whome
he
had
left
him
a
great
deale
of
costly
stuffe
,
wherewith
he
beganne
to
build
(
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
his
reigne
)
a
Temple
for
the
Lorde
,
the
which
in
seuen
yeares
after
was
finished
.
He
wrote
the
bookes
of
the
Prouerbes
,
of
Ecclesiastes
,
and
the
booke
called
Cantica
canticorum
:
he
kept
the
gouernement
by
the
space
of
40.
yeares
:
lastly
,
the
kingdome
was
deuided
and
brought
to
confusion
,
bicause
of
his
adulteries
and
such
other
wickednes
.
Then
,
albeit
that
the
true
doctrine
of
God
and
his
right
seruice
were
darkened
and
polluted
,
and
that
abhominable
idolatries
were
brought
in
by
Salomon
,
being
nowe
olde
,
and
corrupted
through
the
entisements
of
women
,
which
abhominations
were
afterward
maintained
also
and
augmented
by
the
wicked
and
vnfaithfull
Kinges
of
Israel
,
as
Ieroboam
,
Nadab
,
Baasa
,
Ella
,
Simri
,
Amri
and
Achab
:
and
furthermore
by
the
wicked
Kinges
of
Iuda
,
as
,
Roboam
and
Abias
;
yet
notwithstanding
the
Lord
did
not
suffer
his
Church
to
be
vnprouided
for
:
for
he
raysed
vp
still
some
good
men
,
as
in
the
kingdome
of
Roboam
was
the
Prophet
Semeia
,
who
instructed
both
him
and
the
Princes
of
Iuda
of
the
will
of
the
Lord
.
The
Prophet
Ado
was
also
in
that
time
.
1.
Kings
.
12.2
.
Chron.
12.
Ieroboam
offering
sacrifice
vnto
the
golden
Calues
.
1.
Kings
13.
Was
reproued
by
the
prophet
Iadi
,
of
whome
is
made
mention
.
2.
Chron.
9.
chap.
vers.
29.
In
the
same
time
was
also
the
prophet
Ahias
,
who
speaking
vnto
the
wife
of
Ieroboam
,
told
her
that
the
king
her
husband
did
prouoke
the
Lord
vnto
anger
with
his
idolatries
:
he
shewed
also
of
the
vengeance
that
would
light
vpon
him
for
his
sinnes
.
1.
Kings
14.
Azarias
the
prophet
exhorted
Asa
the
King
of
Iuda
to
put
idolatrie
away
out
of
his
realme
:
which
thing
the
King
did
in
déede
.
2.
Chron.
15.
Hanani
séeing
this
,
reproued
the
saide
Asa
,
for
bicause
he
did
put
his
trust
in
the
king
of
Syria
,
and
not
in
God
.
2.
Chron.
16.
Iehu
the
prophet
,
by
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
threatened
Baasa
the
king
of
Israel
,
bicause
he
walked
in
the
way
of
Ieroboam
,
causing
the
people
to
sinne
.
1.
Kings
16.
To
conclude
,
other
good
prophets
were
raised
vp
by
GOD
,
for
to
conserue
and
mainteine
his
true
seruice
,
for
to
rebuke
also
the
Kings
and
people
for
their
idolatries
and
abhominable
misdoings
:
as
were
Elie
the
Thesbite
,
and
Iosue
the
sonne
of
Nun
,
of
whom
mention
is
made
in
the
fift
booke
of
Kings
,
chap.
16.
at
the
end
of
the
chapter
.
20
Elie
the
Thesbite
was
in
the
time
of
Achab
the
King
of
Israel
,
and
was
diuinely
raised
vp
for
to
purge
againe
the
doctrine
:
and
to
kindle
againe
the
light
thereof
.
This
man
sustained
terrible
combats
and
battels
against
king
Achab
,
a
man
full
of
hypocrisie
and
vnfaithfulnesse
,
and
against
the
cruell
Quéene
Iezabel
,
and
against
the
priestes
of
Baal
.
He
wrought
great
myracles
:
he
through
his
prayers
shut
vp
and
opened
againe
the
heauens
:
he
also
raysed
againe
men
from
death
:
and
lastly
,
after
that
he
had
gouerned
the
Church
more
then
40.
yeares
,
and
had
sustained
many
and
great
dangers
,
was
diuinely
caried
vp
into
heauen
with
a
whirlewinde
.
This
nowe
was
done
in
the
middle
age
of
the
world
:
for
Elias
was
raised
vp
when
the
world
had
continued
3000.
yeares
after
the
creation
.
By
this
God
would
haue
vs
to
vnderstande
,
that
he
hath
reserued
an
other
life
for
his
faithfull
seruants
,
wherevnto
they
must
be
translated
.
21
Eliseus
was
substituted
in
the
roome
of
Elias
,
who
sustained
great
and
maruellous
dangers
,
&
wrought
myracles
,
discouered
the
ambushments
of
the
king
of
Syria
.
2.
Kings
6.
Hauing
gouerned
the
Church
almost
70.
yeares
.
He
dyed
in
the
time
of
Ioas
king
of
Israel
.
The
prophetes
of
his
time
were
Micheas
,
which
was
before
him
,
whose
prophecie
we
haue
amongst
vs
vntill
this
present
time
,
after
him
was
Zacharie
the
sonne
of
Ioiada
the
priest
,
in
the
time
of
king
Ioas.
22
Isaias
or
Esay
succéeded
immediatly
after
,
who
beganne
to
prophecie
in
the
dayes
of
Ozias
,
Ioathan
,
Achas
,
and
Ezechias
,
teaching
purely
the
trueth
of
God
,
with
admonitions
,
reproofes
,
threatnings
,
consolations
:
applying
the
doctrine
,
as
a
soueraine
medicine
,
according
as
he
sawe
the
people
haue
néede
.
He
set
foorth
faithfully
many
good
prophecies
and
reuelations
,
which
he
had
receiued
of
God
,
concerning
the
promise
of
Christ
,
his
office
and
kingdome
the
fauour
of
the
Lord
toward
his
Church
,
the
calling
of
the
Gentiles
,
and
the
felowship
of
them
with
the
Iewes
,
like
as
is
sufficiently
set
foorth
and
declared
in
his
booke
,
the
which
is
a
collection
extracted
of
the
Sermons
that
he
made
vnto
the
people
:
euen
as
be
the
bookes
of
the
other
prophets
:
for
the
custome
was
amongest
the
prophets
,
after
that
they
had
expounded
and
declared
vnto
the
people
the
doctrine
and
will
of
God
,
to
compile
a
briefe
summarie
of
their
preachings
,
and
to
set
them
vp
on
the
gates
,
which
were
afterward
laide
vp
,
and
reserued
for
a
perpetuall
memorie
,
like
as
may
be
gathered
out
of
the
second
chapter
of
Abacuc
,
and
out
of
the
eight
of
his
booke
.
Thus
the
Lorde
,
(
through
his
prouidence
)
hath
conserued
in
his
Church
,
by
the
meanes
of
his
ministers
of
the
Temple
,
the
doctrine
that
at
appointed
times
was
put
in
the
mouthes
of
his
prophetes
,
to
the
intent
,
that
as
he
hath
alwaies
bene
and
is
alwayes
one
and
the
very
same
God
,
alwaies
one
and
the
same
spirit
,
constant
and
vnchangeable
:
so
one
and
the
very
same
doctrine
being
pure
and
stedfast
,
should
continue
in
his
Church
for
euer
.
The
prophetes
which
were
in
his
time
,
are
Ionas
,
Amos
,
Micheas
,
Osée
.
Nowe
Esay
,
after
that
he
had
done
great
things
,
he
gouerned
the
Church
about
80.
yeres
.
In
his
time
the
kingdom
of
Israell
was
destroyed
,
bicause
of
the
vngodlinesse
,
&
they
were
caried
away
captiue
by
Salmanazar
king
of
Assyria
.
It
is
found
by
writings
,
that
the
king
Manasses
caused
Esay
to
be
cut
asunder
in
the
middest
.
23
Ieremie
,
endued
with
the
spirite
of
God
for
to
prophecie
,
beginning
,
by
the
commandement
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
13.
yeare
of
Iosias
,
continued
ten
yeres
vnder
his
reigne
:
afterward
he
abode
thrée
monthes
vnder
Ioachaz
,
11.
yeres
vnder
Eliacim
surnamed
Ioacim
,
other
thrée
monethes
vnder
Ioacim
,
and
lastly
vnder
Zedekias
11.
yeares
,
euen
vntill
the
carying
away
vnto
Babylon
,
and
the
deliuerance
of
him
70.
yeares
after
.
He
also
foreshewed
the
destruction
and
ouerthrowe
of
many
kingdomes
and
nations
,
and
howe
they
should
be
brought
vnder
the
power
and
obedience
of
the
Babylonians
:
and
finally
,
he
foretolde
of
the
decay
and
bringing
to
confusion
of
proud
Babylon
,
with
all
the
tyrannie
there
vsed
:
and
that
this
should
by
brought
to
passe
by
the
handes
of
the
Medes
,
and
of
the
Persians
their
neare
neighbors
.
Moreouer
,
the
saide
prophet
vsed
very
good
exhortations
and
instructions
amongest
the
people
,
in
setting
before
their
eyes
the
threatenings
of
the
Lorde
,
and
the
execution
of
his
iustice
which
drewe
neare
,
bicause
of
the
obstinacie
and
stubbornesse
in
their
iniquitie
,
he
ministred
also
consolation
,
in
shewing
their
deliuerance
and
comfort
that
the
Lorde
would
send
them
after
their
afflictions
,
and
this
did
he
for
to
strengthen
the
faith
and
confidence
of
the
faithfull
,
the
which
he
sent
principally
vnto
Christe
,
as
vnto
the
fountaine
of
all
deliuerance
,
and
to
the
felicitie
of
his
kingdome
and
comming
,
of
whom
he
also
made
mention
in
many
places
of
his
booke
.
He
gouerned
the
Church
more
then
40.
yeares
,
and
liued
after
the
desolation
of
Ierusalem
.
He
then
séeing
this
desolation
,
and
abiding
many
troubles
and
persecutions
:
he
had
foretolde
thereof
,
and
afterward
sawe
it
with
great
anguish
of
heart
,
when
he
was
olde
.
He
was
led
away
into
Egypt
,
wheras
he
rebuked
boldly
the
people
and
their
principal
gouernours
.
He
was
afterward
stoned
by
Tahaphnes
,
and
died
.
The
prophets
that
were
in
his
time
,
were
,
Sophonie
,
Abacuc
,
Abdias
.
24
Daniel
being
but
young
,
was
in
the
time
when
Ieremie
was
olde
,
and
was
instructed
vnder
him
.
He
was
caried
away
to
Babylon
with
the
king
Ioacim
in
the
third
yeare
of
his
reigne
,
and
in
the
yeare
since
the
creation
of
the
world
,
33
44.
The
Lorde
who
had
defended
him
from
danger
,
willing
to
haue
him
serue
for
the
profit
of
his
Church
,
adorned
him
with
many
graces
and
excellent
gifts
,
and
amongst
other
giftes
,
with
the
spirit
of
prophecie
,
as
appeareth
by
that
that
is
contained
in
his
booke
,
whereas
he
declareth
the
reuelations
which
he
had
receiued
of
GOD
,
touching
the
estate
of
the
world
vnder
the
foure
Monarchies
,
vntill
the
end
thereof
.
He
foreshewed
also
the
time
of
Christes
comming
,
the
excellencie
of
his
kingdome
,
the
power
giuen
vnto
Antichrist
for
to
annoy
the
faithfull
children
of
GOD
,
and
the
time
howe
long
this
power
shall
continue
:
lastly
,
the
iudgement
that
shal
be
executed
by
Christ
,
a
King
triumphant
for
the
exaltation
and
glory
of
his
faithfull
seruants
,
and
for
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
wicked
.
Now
,
after
that
this
Daniel
had
wrought
great
things
in
Babylon
,
as
well
concerning
the
order
of
the
Church
,
as
the
ciuill
policie
and
gouernement
,
and
hauing
giuen
a
great
light
to
the
true
doctrine
of
God
amongest
his
people
.
He
gouerned
about
90.
yeares
.
25
Ezechiel
beganne
to
prophecie
in
the
time
of
king
Ioacim
surnamed
Iechonias
,
shewing
him
the
danger
that
he
was
in
,
in
declaring
to
him
that
which
the
Lorde
had
determined
to
doe
,
concerning
the
destruction
and
ruine
of
Ierusalem
,
bicause
of
the
sinnes
of
the
people
,
that
had
prouoked
the
wrath
and
iudgement
of
GOD
against
the
same
citie
,
the
which
Nabuchodonozor
the
king
of
Babylon
did
at
that
time
besiege
:
and
forced
the
people
afterwards
to
yelde
them selues
captiues
.
He
foretolde
also
and
declared
,
what
was
to
come
,
as
well
to
the
Iewes
as
to
other
nations
thereaboutes
.
26
Osée
the
sonne
of
Beeri
beganne
to
prophecie
in
the
times
of
Ozias
,
Ioas
,
Achas
,
kings
of
Iuda
,
and
in
the
time
of
Ieroboam
the
sonne
of
Ioas
king
of
Israel
:
and
as
a
true
prophete
,
he
shewed
vnto
his
people
(
which
was
the
kingdome
of
the
ten
tribes
)
their
sinnes
and
iniquities
,
and
he
reproued
them
euery
one
of
their
execrable
idolatrie
,
wherby
they
heaped
vp
against
them selues
the
wrath
and
vengeance
of
God
,
shewing
vnto
them
that
the
rod
of
his
iustice
was
stretched
out
against
them
,
and
exhorting
them
to
repentance
and
a
true
conuersion
.
He
foretolde
them
of
their
captiuitie
into
Assyria
.
Afterward
he
added
a
consolation
for
the
faithfull
,
assuring
them
of
their
deliuerance
,
by
the
meane
of
the
deliuerer
promised
by
the
Lord
vnto
his
Church
.
27
Of
Ioel
,
the
Hebrues
be
vncertaine
in
what
time
he
was
a
prophet
.
Some
iudge
that
he
was
in
the
time
of
Manasses
.
But
we
néede
not
be
so
curious
in
séeking
out
that
matter
:
for
if
it
had
bene
so
necessarie
,
it
should
not
haue
bene
omitted
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
inspired
this
prophet
to
exhort
the
people
vnto
a
conuersion
and
true
repentance
,
and
incited
them
to
haue
recourse
to
the
grace
and
mercy
of
God
,
in
contemplation
of
the
only
bountie
and
frée
liberalitie
,
grounded
vpon
the
Messias
and
true
annoynted
of
the
Lorde
,
of
whose
kingdome
he
made
demonstration
)
with
the
excellent
riches
thereof
,
which
bee
the
giftes
and
graces
of
the
spirite
of
god
,
the
which
he
hath
foreshewed
that
they
must
be
bestowed
and
distributed
vnto
faithful
seruants
,
whom
God
shal
haue
appointed
for
the
dispensation
of
the
ministery
of
the
saide
kingdome
,
as
S.
Peter
expoundeth
,
Actes
2.
28
Amos
being
a
shepheard
and
a
simple
man
,
was
wonderfully
instructed
by
the
Lorde
,
and
moued
by
his
spirit
in
the
time
of
Ozias
king
of
Iuda
,
and
of
Ieroboam
the
sonne
of
Ioas
king
of
Israel
.
He
declared
and
shewed
vnto
the
Church
of
GOD
,
the
mysteries
touching
the
displaying
of
sinnes
,
and
exhortation
to
repent
and
amend
,
and
a
sure
hope
of
saluation
by
the
meane
of
the
Messias
,
whose
comming
and
kingdome
he
spake
of
before
.
He
prophecied
first
against
the
vnfaithfull
nations
which
dwelt
neare
to
the
people
of
Israel
:
afterward
against
the
kingdome
of
Israel
:
to
wit
,
of
the
tenne
tribes
,
and
then
consequently
against
the
kingdome
of
Iuda
,
and
the
Temple
of
the
Lorde
,
foretelling
of
the
afflictions
that
would
happen
vnto
them
,
bicause
of
their
iniquities
.
29
Of
Addias
the
prophet
,
some
do
iudge
that
it
was
he
,
who
in
the
time
of
the
persecution
caused
by
Achab
&
Iezabel
,
did
hide
in
a
caue
an
hundred
prophets
.
1.
Kings
18.3
.
Others
thinke
that
he
was
an
Idumean
,
and
that
he
gaue
wholy
him self
vnto
the
Lord
in
receiuing
his
lawe
.
In
this
matter
we
néede
not
be
greatly
scrupulous
:
but
rather
in
the
doctrine
and
prophecie
that
he
had
receiued
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
which
in
as
much
as
he
in
his
booke
threateneth
the
Idumeans
,
doth
teach
vs
of
the
vengeance
and
iudgements
of
God
against
the
aduersaries
of
his
Church
,
and
of
the
deliuerance
and
conseruation
therof
,
of
the
which
he
prophecied
,
and
of
the
kingdome
of
Christ
.
30
In
Ionas
may
be
séene
the
doctrine
set
forth
in
the
Church
,
concerning
the
death
and
resurrection
of
Christe
,
and
the
publishing
of
the
Gospel
,
the
which
must
be
wrought
among
the
Gentiles
after
the
saide
resurrection
:
euen
as
Ionas
shewed
and
declared
after
that
he
came
out
of
the
whales
belly
,
publishing
the
word
of
the
Lord
in
Niniuie
,
the
chiefe
citie
of
the
Monarchie
of
the
Assyrians
.
And
like
as
Ionas
profiting
not
amongest
his
owne
people
,
was
sent
vnto
strangers
and
Infidels
(
the
people
of
Israel
continuing
blinde
)
so
the
Lord
hath
transported
his
Gospell
from
his
owne
peculiar
people
,
who
contemned
it
,
and
hath
giuen
it
to
the
Gentiles
,
leauing
that
people
in
blindnesse
and
obstinacie
,
bicause
of
their
contempt
.
It
appeareth
by
that
which
is
written
in
the
first
of
the
Kings
14.15
.
what
Ionas
was
,
and
in
what
time
he
prophecied
,
to
wit
,
in
the
time
of
Ieroboam
,
the
sonne
of
Ioas
king
of
Israel
,
in
whose
time
were
Osée
,
Amos
,
Ioel
,
in
Israel
:
and
Isaie
in
Iuda
.
So
as
he
hath
set
foorth
before
other
prophecies
,
the
which
be
not
manifested
:
and
that
which
we
haue
in
his
booke
amongst
the
prophecies
,
is
only
kept
still
for
the
profite
&
edifying
of
the
Church
.
31
The
propket
Micheas
beganne
to
prophecie
in
the
time
of
Ioathan
,
Achaz
,
and
Ezechias
,
kings
of
Iuda
.
The
which
prophete
was
an
instrument
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
like
as
were
also
the
other
prophets
,
for
to
reproue
the
people
of
their
sinnes
,
and
to
exhort
them
vnto
repentance
,
and
for
the
consolation
of
the
faithful
that
were
astonied
at
the
iudgment
of
God
.
Micheas
the
prophet
applyed
his
prophecie
vnto
the
two
kingdomes
of
his
people
,
foretelling
the
destruction
both
of
the
one
&
also
of
the
other
,
bicause
of
their
iniquities
,
and
especially
for
their
idolatrie
.
He
reproued
the
crueltie
of
the
people
,
the
tyrannie
of
princes
,
and
of
the
great
men
,
and
the
abuses
of
false
prophets
.
He
published
before
hand
a
very
good
and
manifest
prophecie
touching
the
comming
of
Christe
,
his
kingdome
,
and
the
happinesse
of
his
Church
.
This
Micheas
is
not
he
of
whome
mention
is
made
2.
Kings
22.
which
was
in
the
time
of
Achab
king
of
Israel
,
and
Iosaphat
king
of
Iuda
.
32
Of
the
prophet
Nahum
,
there
is
no
certaintie
in
what
time
he
was
:
some
suppose
that
he
was
in
the
time
of
Manasses
king
of
Iuda
.
The
doctrine
that
he
published
in
his
time
by
the
inspiration
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
containeth
,
that
the
Lord
did
pardon
the
people
of
Niniuie
,
when
they
by
repentance
conuerted
at
the
preaching
of
Ionas
:
but
they
returned
againe
afterward
to
their
vomit
,
prouoking
the
wrath
of
God
against
them
bicause
of
their
sinnes
.
Wherefore
the
Lord
hath
destroyed
both
that
citie
,
and
all
the
whole
Empire
of
the
Assyrians
(
whereof
Niniuie
was
the
chiefest
citie
)
and
this
was
done
by
the
handes
of
Nabuchodonozor
king
of
Babylon
.
Of
which
destruction
and
ruine
was
made
the
prophecie
of
Nahum
,
instructing
the
Church
thereby
,
for
as
much
as
he
shewed
that
the
prouidence
of
the
Lorde
is
extended
ouer
all
realmes
and
seigniories
:
and
that
he
is
a
iust
iudge
,
bringing
all
men
to
the
ballance
of
iustice
.
33
Abacuc
being
amazed
at
that
which
the
most
holy
and
faithfull
seruants
of
God
haue
bene
sometimes
:
that
is
to
say
,
bicause
they
sawe
the
wicked
and
vngodly
flourish
in
this
world
in
all
ioy
and
prosperitie
.
And
on
the
contrarie
part
,
the
innocent
to
be
abused
by
them
,
and
to
endure
all
kinde
of
miserie
:
as
though
God
suffering
it
to
be
so
,
had
taken
pleasure
in
iniquitie
.
Nowe
Habacuc
being
in
this
dismay
,
receiued
a
reuelation
by
the
secret
iudgement
of
God
through
a
vision
:
in
which
was
represented
to
him
the
exaltation
and
magnificence
of
the
Monarchie
of
the
Babylonians
to
come
,
and
the
captiuitie
of
his
people
vnder
their
yoke
:
but
so
that
in
the
end
the
elect
should
be
oppressed
,
and
all
the
vngodly
destroyed
.
On
the
contrarie
part
,
those
which
had
bene
iust
and
righteous
,
should
be
deliuered
&
comforted
.
Which
thing
is
intreated
of
in
the
prophecie
of
his
booke
of
the
destruction
of
Babylon
and
of
their
Monarchie
,
in
the
deliuerance
of
the
people
out
of
captiuitie
,
when
they
should
returne
againe
into
the
lande
of
their
rest
.
It
is
vncertaine
in
what
time
this
prophet
was
,
like
as
it
is
of
Nahum
.
34
Sophonie
before
séeing
the
arme
of
the
Lord
stretched
out
,
&
his
wrath
ready
bent
against
Iuda
,
bicause
of
their
sinnes
,
declared
vnto
them
their
iudgement
and
condemnation
,
the
destruction
of
the
citie
,
and
of
the
kingdome
,
and
of
the
transmigration
of
the
people
into
Babylon
.
Wherefore
he
exhorted
them
vnto
repentance
and
amendment
of
life
,
and
comforted
the
faithfull
by
a
certaine
hope
of
their
deliuerance
,
declaring
and
setting
foorth
vnto
them
the
great
mercy
and
louing
kindenesse
,
which
the
Lord
vsed
toward
his
Church
,
by
frée
remission
of
sinnes
in
Iesus
Christ
,
who
(
he
saide
)
was
sitting
in
the
middest
thereof
,
for
to
be
the
protectour
and
defendour
against
ruine
and
destruction
,
and
against
the
persecutours
and
aduersaries
thereof
,
of
which
he
prophecied
especially
against
the
Philistines
,
the
Moabites
,
Ammonites
,
Ethiopians
and
Assyrians
.
He
prophecied
in
the
time
of
Iosias
when
Ieremie
prophecied
publiquely
,
and
in
the
synagogues
and
assemblies
.
35
In
the
second
yeare
of
king
Darius
,
the
prophet
Agge
,
moued
by
the
spirite
of
the
Lord
,
rose
vp
and
willed
the
people
for
to
take
in
hand
againe
and
go
forward
with
the
worke
of
the
Temple
,
rebuking
them
for
their
negligence
,
and
bicause
that
they
had
no
more
regard
to
the
worke
and
seruice
of
God
,
whereby
they
prouoked
his
anger
,
and
therefore
were
compelled
to
suffer
great
euills
and
mishappes
,
of
which
mention
is
made
in
his
first
chapter
.
He
prophecied
also
of
the
comming
of
Christe
,
vnder
the
person
of
Zorobabel
,
and
of
the
calling
of
the
Gentiles
.
36
Zacharie
was
in
the
same
time
that
Agge
was
,
as
it
is
written
in
the
first
of
Esdras
,
and
he
vsed
the
very
same
argument
in
his
booke
,
that
he
did
,
in
exhorting
and
persuading
the
people
,
being
at
that
time
returned
from
captiuitie
,
for
to
reedifie
and
builde
vp
againe
that
that
the
enimies
had
destroyed
:
but
Agge
incited
them
more
to
the
building
againe
of
the
Temple
,
and
Zacharie
of
the
citie
,
whose
prophecie
may
be
séene
more
largely
in
his
booke
:
By
which
he
teacheth
vs
vnder
the
name
of
earthly
Ierusalem
(
which
was
a
figure
of
the
Church
of
the
Lord
,
and
his
people
)
what
diligence
the
Pastours
,
Ministers
,
Masters
,
and
Architectes
of
this
building
ought
to
vse
and
bestowe
to
the
edifying
of
this
citie
,
which
is
a
permanent
citie
,
holy
,
and
peaceable
,
scituated
and
founded
vpon
a
sure
rocke
which
no
force
can
preuaile
against
.
He
foreshewed
also
the
restoring
againe
of
this
citie
,
which
should
happen
by
the
handes
of
the
Apostles
,
the
aboundance
of
riches
,
and
the
great
spirituall
and
euerlasting
treasures
thereof
:
the
comming
of
Christ
,
and
the
mysteries
of
his
kingdome
,
vnder
the
name
of
Zorobabel
and
of
Iosue
the
high
priest
for
that
time
.
Also
of
the
comming
of
Antichrist
the
aduersarie
of
the
Church
,
and
of
the
last
iudgement
which
shall
be
executed
by
Christe
against
the
enimies
and
persecutours
of
his
Church
,
to
the
ioy
and
perpetuall
consolation
of
the
faithfull
.
37
Of
the
prophets
among
the
Iewes
,
Malachie
was
the
last
of
all
before
the
comming
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
And
as
Aggée
had
persuaded
the
people
to
the
building
againe
of
the
Temple
,
and
Zacharias
to
the
building
of
the
citie
:
so
did
Malachie
applye
his
doctrine
to
the
restauration
of
the
priestes
office
,
he
reproued
the
faultes
and
iniquities
of
the
high
priestes
,
and
to
set
foorth
an
instruction
for
to
leade
the
people
vnto
the
pure
&
true
high
priest
,
only
pleasing
to
the
lord
,
&
who
alone
is
fit
to
make
intercession
for
his
people
,
to
wit
,
Iesus
Christe
,
whose
comming
he
foreshewed
in
his
Church
,
with
aboundance
of
treasures
,
ioy
and
felicitie
,
and
he
saide
that
this
his
comming
should
be
signified
by
his
Heralt
and
forerunner
,
who
should
come
in
the
vertue
and
spirit
of
Elias
.
This
nowe
is
the
thirde
order
of
the
Doctours
of
the
Church
of
the
faithfull
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
Prophetes
:
whose
gouernement
endured
about
600.
yeares
.
The
gouernours
and
high
priestes
be
in
the
fourth
rable
and
order
of
the
doctours
of
the
Church
of
God
,
after
the
returne
from
the
captiuitie
of
Babylon
,
euen
vntill
Iesus
Christe
the
sonne
of
God
,
which
is
the
true
king
and
euerlasting
high
priest
of
the
people
of
God
.
38
Mardocheus
,
who
yelded
him selfe
captiue
vnto
Babylon
with
the
king
Iechonias
:
he
was
exalted
vnto
dignitie
in
the
12.
yeare
of
king
Assuerus
,
which
was
in
the
yeare
after
the
creation
of
the
world
3453.
as
Philo
reciteth
.
Mardocheus
liued
197.
yeares
.
39
Iosue
or
Iesus
,
who
returned
againe
into
Iewrie
with
the
conductor
Zorobabel
536.
yeares
before
the
Natiuitie
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christe
,
he
gouerned
in
the
roome
of
an
high
priest
36.
yeares
.
Philo
thinketh
that
it
is
he
that
compiled
the
booke
of
Iudith
.
40
Ioachim
succéeded
his
grandfather
,
and
gouerned
by
the
space
of
48.
yeres
.
Some
there
be
that
say
it
was
but
28.
yeares
.
This
man
is
reported
to
haue
written
the
historie
of
Hester
.
Esdras
gouerned
with
these
men
before
named
,
who
was
sent
backe
againe
with
the
people
to
Ierusalem
,
for
to
build
vp
againe
the
Temple
and
citie
,
and
that
was
in
the
seuenth
yere
of
Artaxerxes
,
which
is
in
the
yeare
since
the
creation
of
the
world
.
3505.
Moreouer
,
Nehemias
gouerned
with
them
,
who
in
like
sort
was
sent
backe
againe
to
Ierusalem
in
the
20.
yeare
of
Artaxerxes
,
for
to
reedifie
and
build
vp
the
Temple
and
citie
.
It
is
thought
that
he
liued
more
then
120.
yeares
,
as
appeareth
by
his
historie
:
for
he
liued
vntill
the
time
of
great
Alexander
,
and
in
the
12.
Chapter
he
speaketh
of
Iaddo
the
high
priest
,
who
receiued
Alexander
into
Ierusalem
.
Furthermore
,
in
his
time
the
high
priestes
began
greatly
to
abuse
their
office
and
authoritie
,
making
them selues
great
and
mightie
men
:
and
for
this
cause
they
were
sharply
reproued
by
Nehemias
.
And
after
this
folowed
a
great
and
horrible
confusion
and
tyrannie
in
the
dignitie
of
priesthood
,
for
as
much
as
they
applyed
them selues
rather
to
heap
vp
riches
,
and
to
get
honours
,
then
to
serue
in
the
Temple
and
to
worship
God
,
and
they
sought
the
alliance
of
such
kings
as
dwelt
neare
about
them
.
We
must
therefore
let
passe
such
monsters
,
and
only
make
mention
of
the
faithful
,
by
whome
the
true
doctrine
of
God
hath
bene
garded
and
set
foorth
.
41
Now
in
that
time
amongest
others
that
administred
best
in
their
charge
,
were
Simon
and
Eleazar
two
brethren
,
the
sonnes
of
Onias
.
In
the
time
of
this
Eleazar
moe
then
a
hundreth
thousand
Iewes
,
which
were
captiues
in
Egypt
,
were
set
at
libertie
by
Ptolomeus
Philadelphus
,
for
euery
head
of
whome
he
payed
at
his
owne
cost
12.
crownes
.
This
king
Ptolome
caused
thrée
score
and
tenne
men
to
come
out
of
Iewrie
into
Egypt
,
the
which
translated
the
bookes
of
the
old
Testament
into
the
Gréeke
tongue
,
whose
translation
is
vnto
this
day
called
,
The
translation
of
the
seuentie
interpreters
.
And
after
that
he
had
rewarded
them
with
greate
presentes
,
he
sent
them
home
againe
to
their
owne
houses
.
It
is
reported
that
this
translation
was
finished
and
made
perfect
in
the
17.
yeare
of
Ptolomeus
Philadelphus
,
which
was
in
the
yeare
since
the
foundation
of
the
world
3694.
42
Simon
the
iust
gouerned
28.
yeares
.
Iesus
the
sonne
of
Syrach
praised
and
estéemed
him
greatly
,
who
did
write
his
booke
in
the
time
of
this
Simon
,
which
is
called
Ecclesiasticus
,
about
the
yeare
after
the
creation
of
the
world
3735.
The
religion
and
holinesse
of
this
Simon
the
sonne
of
Onias
the
great
,
is
praised
in
the
second
booke
of
Machabées
,
Chap.
3.
This
man
was
slaine
in
pursuing
his
brother
Menelaus
,
which
was
called
Onias
the
younger
,
who
seifed
vpon
the
office
of
the
high
priest
by
force
,
hauing
displaced
his
other
brother
.
43
At
this
time
Mattathias
was
high
priest
in
the
stead
of
Ioarib
,
who
was
of
Ierusalem
,
the
father
of
the
Machabées
:
in
which
time
Antiochus
Epiphanes
exercised
terrible
cruelties
against
the
Iewes
:
as
these
things
are
largely
described
in
the
bookes
of
the
Machabées
.
Then
beganne
this
furious
beast
Antiochus
to
reigne
,
in
the
yeare
of
the
Gréekes
reigne
137.
which
was
in
the
yeare
after
the
creation
of
the
worlde
3769.
Through
the
holinesse
and
vertue
of
this
Mattathias
,
the
crueltie
of
Antiochus
Epiphanes
was
repressed
,
and
the
true
doctrine
mainteined
,
&
the
true
seruices
of
God
ordained
in
the
lawe
kept
inuiolate
.
These
things
were
done
165.
yeares
before
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
44
Iudas
Machabeus
,
the
first
of
the
Hasmoniens
or
Simonensiens
,
gouerned
the
publique
affaires
6.
yeares
.
His
déedes
and
the
déedes
of
his
brethren
also
be
written
in
the
first
booke
of
the
Machabées
.
Then
for
as
much
as
,
like
as
Daniel
had
fore-prophecied
,
that
the
people
should
be
miserably
afflicted
about
this
saide
time
,
therefore
the
Machabées
were
diuinely
raised
vp
,
to
the
intent
that
by
this
meane
the
people
might
be
somwhat
refreshed
,
and
finde
some
succour
,
Daniel
11.
45
Ionathas
the
brother
of
Iudas
Machabeus
succéeded
him
:
who
was
gouernour
18.
yeares
:
bicause
of
the
wickednesse
and
negligence
of
the
priestes
,
the
dignitie
of
the
priestes
office
fell
into
his
handes
with
the
gouernement
ciuill
:
for
Ianneus
surnamed
Hircanus
the
second
,
was
the
last
gouernour
of
the
tribe
of
Dauid
.
Ionathas
was
called
to
the
dignitie
of
the
priesthoode
,
in
the
9.
yeare
of
his
gouernement
,
and
in
the
yeare
before
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lord
Iesus
150.
46
After
that
Ionathas
had
bene
cruelly
slaine
with
his
two
sonnes
,
by
Triphon
,
his
brother
Simon
the
third
sonne
of
Mattathias
was
elected
in
his
place
,
in
the
yeare
before
the
Natiuitie
of
Iesus
Christ
140.
The
actes
of
which
Simon
be
described
in
the
first
booke
of
Machabées
,
from
the
14.
chapter
vnto
the
end
of
the
booke
:
he
continued
gouerning
about
eight
yeares
.
Thus
then
the
pure
doctrine
and
true
seruices
that
God
had
ordained
,
were
mainteined
and
kept
safe
among
the
people
,
vntill
the
comming
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
the
Lorde
Iesus
,
through
the
vertue
and
religion
of
these
foure
Hasmoniens
,
Matathias
and
his
thrée
sonnes
:
so
as
it
may
easily
be
knowne
when
and
of
what
people
the
Messias
must
be
looked
for
.
47
Iohn
Hircanus
the
great
,
of
whome
mention
is
made
in
the
end
of
the
first
booke
of
Machabées
,
succéeded
Simon
his
brother
in
the
office
of
priesthood
,
and
in
the
ciuill
gouernement
.
In
his
time
came
vp
the
sects
of
Pharisées
,
Saducées
,
and
Esseniens
,
by
whome
the
doctrine
was
darkened
.
This
man
did
great
thinges
:
for
he
destroyed
Samaria
,
with
the
temple
of
Garezim
in
the
time
of
Alexander
the
great
.
He
wan
Idumea
and
many
cities
of
Syria
,
he
gouerned
31.
yeares
.
After
his
discease
great
chaunges
and
horrible
confusions
happened
many
times
,
and
the
people
of
the
Iewes
were
grieuously
tormented
with
continuall
warres
.
48
Whilest
these
great
mischiefes
continued
,
these
sectes
were
begonne
,
and
confusions
bread
,
when
there
were
but
a
very
fewe
that
kept
still
the
heauenly
doctrine
,
loe
,
then
came
Mathan
the
grandfather
of
the
Virgine
Marie
,
who
was
borne
about
100.
yeares
before
Christ
.
And
after
him
Ioachim
,
which
is
also
named
Elie
,
the
father
of
the
Virgine
Marie
:
who
was
borne
60.
yeares
before
the
Lord
Iesus
,
which
was
the
same
yere
that
Pompei
conquered
Ierusalem
,
and
that
Iewrie
was
made
tributarie
to
the
Romaines
,
and
brought
into
the
maner
of
a
Prouince
:
to
the
end
that
men
might
knowe
assuredly
,
howe
that
the
time
of
the
Messias
was
at
hand
,
of
whome
the
Patriarch
Iacob
had
prophecied
,
saying
:
The
scepter
shall
not
be
taken
away
from
Iuda
,
nor
a
Lawgiuer
from
his
féete
,
vntill
that
Silo
come
,
and
to
him
shall
the
nations
be
gathered
.
Gen.
49.
49
About
this
time
were
ayding
to
the
conseruation
and
kéeping
of
the
Church
,
Simeon
,
Anna
the
prophetisse
,
Zacharie
,
Elizabeth
,
with
others
:
and
the
Virgine
Marie
,
the
mother
of
the
sonne
of
God
our
Lord
.
The
gouernement
in
the
Church
of
this
fourth
range
or
order
of
the
high
priestes
and
gouernours
after
their
returne
from
captiuitie
lasted
about
500
yeares
.
The
fift
and
last
order
of
the
Doctours
of
the
Church
of
God
,
is
that
which
we
begin
at
Iohn
Baptist
and
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
.
50
Iohn
Baptist
the
sonne
of
Zacharie
the
priest
,
beganne
to
preach
in
the
15.
yeare
of
the
Empire
of
Tiberius
Cesar
,
when
as
Pontius
Pylate
was
gouernour
in
Iewrie
,
and
when
Herode
was
Tetrarch
in
Galilée
,
and
he
preached
baptisme
and
repentance
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
euery
one
should
repent
and
amend
,
that
they
might
receiue
remission
of
sinnes
,
through
Iesus
Christ
,
which
thing
he
confirmed
by
the
signe
of
baptisme
.
He
taught
the
people
of
all
estates
howe
they
ought
to
liue
:
He
bare
witnesse
of
the
Lord
Iesus
.
And
baptizing
the
people
,
he
baptized
Iesus
also
:
vpon
whome
the
holy
Ghost
descended
in
bodily
shape
,
&
God
declared
from
heauen
that
he
was
his
sonne
.
Iohn
hauing
reproued
Herode
the
Tetrarch
,
bicause
of
Herodias
his
brother
Phillips
wife
,
and
for
all
the
other
euils
that
he
had
done
,
was
cast
in
prison
,
and
at
length
beheaded
.
51
In
the
24.
yeare
of
the
reigne
of
Augustus
,
the
eternall
sonne
of
God
was
borne
(
hauing
taken
vpon
him
humane
flesh
of
the
Virgine
Marie
)
in
Bethlehem
a
towne
of
Iewrie
.
This
is
that
séede
which
hath
broken
the
head
of
the
serpent
,
and
hath
deliuered
vs
from
his
deadly
sting
:
This
is
the
souereigne
head
of
the
Church
,
without
which
the
body
can
haue
no
due
proportion
and
shape
,
he
hath
a
speciall
care
thereof
,
and
wil
make
it
féele
effectually
of
his
presence
:
and
he
will
be
in
the
middest
thereof
called
vppon
,
serued
,
honoured
,
and
glorified
.
Nowe
as
soone
as
Christ
,
the
true
annoynted
of
God
was
borne
and
made
knowne
vnto
the
world
,
Herode
stirred
vp
great
persecutions
:
the
occasion
thereof
beganne
,
for
bicause
that
the
wise
men
came
from
the
East
,
who
brought
newes
of
the
Messias
vnto
the
people
of
Ierusalem
.
He
caused
all
the
children
within
the
precinct
of
Bethlehem
to
be
slaine
,
as
many
as
were
two
yeares
olde
and
vnder
.
His
execrable
dealings
abode
not
long
time
vnpunished
.
And
it
shall
be
necessarie
that
we
consider
somewhat
of
the
worthie
end
of
this
tyrant
:
Ioseph
in
the
eight
booke
of
his
Antiquities
,
Cha.
17.
writeth
thus
:
The
sicknesse
of
the
king
did
rage
more
and
more
,
and
God
shewed
openly
that
he
punished
him
for
his
vngodlynesse
:
for
he
was
burned
with
a
pining
heate
,
and
this
heate
could
not
be
perceiued
outwardly
,
but
he
felt
it
within
his
body
,
in
as
much
as
it
gnawed
and
tormented
his
bowels
.
He
was
so
hungrie
,
that
he
tooke
no
laysure
to
chawe
his
foode
:
but
swallowed
vp
gréedily
that
entred
into
his
mouth
:
and
was
at
all
times
casting
meate
into
his
mouth
.
His
bowels
were
corrupted
&
full
of
vlcers
:
he
was
also
tormented
with
the
colica
passio
:
His
féete
were
swelled
with
flegmatike
humours
:
his
priuie
partes
were
rotten
&
full
of
wormes
:
His
breath
was
so
stinking
that
no
body
durst
come
neare
him
.
And
in
the
21.
chapter
of
the
first
booke
of
the
Iewes
warre
,
the
saide
historiographer
wrate
this
which
followeth
.
All
his
body
was
intangled
with
diseases
,
and
he
was
vexed
with
sundrie
dolours
:
he
had
a
burning
&
intollerable
gnawing
within
him
.
The
colicke
tormented
him
incessantly
,
and
the
and
his
féete
were
swollen
in
the
skinne
and
flesh
.
He
addeth
moreouer
,
that
he
assayed
to
shorten
his
life
,
and
calling
for
a
knife
,
he
lifted
vp
his
right
hande
for
to
haue
killed
him selfe
,
which
thing
Archicab
his
cosin
germaine
perceiuing
,
ranne
and
stayed
his
hand
.
He
dyed
fiue
yeares
after
that
he
had
put
Antipater
his
sonne
to
death
:
when
he
had
enioyed
the
kingdome
by
the
space
of
34.
yeares
after
he
had
put
Antigonus
to
death
,
and
37.
yeares
after
that
he
was
declared
king
by
the
Romanes
.
Iesus
Christ
the
souereigne
Bishop
,
Doctour
,
and
Pastour
of
his
Church
,
was
30.
yeares
olde
when
he
was
baptised
:
and
then
beganne
he
to
preach
vnto
the
people
of
the
Iewes
the
word
of
the
Gospell
,
which
he
had
brought
from
his
father
,
according
to
the
promises
that
had
bene
made
afore
time
,
and
he
wrought
miracles
.
After
thrée
yeares
then
following
,
he
was
offered
vp
a
sacrifice
for
to
redéeme
mankinde
,
he
suffered
his
death
and
passion
in
the
eightéenth
yeare
of
Tyberius
the
Emperour
.
He
rose
againe
from
death
the
third
day
after
his
passion
,
a
vanquisher
and
triumphant
:
and
shewed
himselfe
vnto
his
Apostles
,
and
to
many
other
men
and
women
,
with
great
approbations
,
being
séene
by
them
by
the
space
of
of
40.
dayes
,
&
speaking
of
the
kingdome
of
God
,
Actes
1.
And
after
that
he
had
giuen
commandement
to
his
Apostles
that
they
should
goe
throughout
all
the
world
,
for
to
teach
the
doctrine
to
all
nations
,
and
to
baptise
them
in
the
name
of
the
Father
,
and
of
the
Sonne
,
and
of
the
holy
Ghost
:
instructing
them
to
kéepe
al
what
so
euer
he
had
commaunded
them
,
promising
to
continue
with
his
Church
vntill
the
end
of
the
world
.
He
ascended
vp
into
heauen
,
sitting
at
the
right
hand
of
his
father
,
and
hath
sent
downe
his
holy
spirite
vpon
the
Apostles
,
the
which
went
forth
all
abroad
,
for
to
kindle
and
spread
foorth
the
light
of
the
Gospell
.
Nowe
we
must
set
in
this
fift
order
the
Apostles
and
Euangelistes
,
the
Bishops
,
Pastors
,
and
Doctours
:
whome
the
sonne
of
GOD
hath
raised
from
time
to
time
in
all
ages
for
the
conseruation
and
maintenance
of
the
ministerie
.
The
Apostles
be
the
first
in
the
fift
order
.
Nowe
here
we
must
marke
in
what
places
,
and
howe
farre
the
word
of
the
Gospell
hath
bene
spread
through
al
partes
and
countries
of
the
whole
earth
,
and
what
Pastours
and
Doctours
haue
succéeded
,
and
in
what
places
.
52
Peter
the
Apostle
declared
the
Gospell
in
many
places
,
as
may
be
at
large
séene
by
the
history
of
the
Actes
of
the
Apostles
.
Origine
in
his
thirds
tome
vpon
Genesis
,
saith
:
that
Peter
preached
in
Pontus
,
Galatia
,
Asia
,
Bythinia
,
and
Cappadocia
,
amongest
the
Iewes
that
were
dispersed
.
He
had
a
Church
in
Babylon
,
as
he
him selfe
witnesseth
in
the
fift
Chapter
of
his
first
Epistle
,
likewise
in
Phenicia
and
Syria
,
in
Lyre
,
Sidon
,
Selencia
,
Cilicia
,
Pamphilia
,
Pisidia
,
Attalia
,
Lycaonia
.
Also
in
Pontus
,
Galatia
,
Cappadocia
,
Asia
,
Bythinia
,
Mysia
,
and
Phrigia
Saint
Peter
hath
written
vnto
these
.
The
seuen
Churches
of
Asia
be
named
in
the
Apocalypse
,
that
is
to
say
,
Ephesus
,
Smyrna
,
Pergamus
,
Thyatira
,
Sardus
,
Philadelphia
,
and
Laodicea
.
Aboue
all
others
,
the
Church
of
Antioch
had
the
same
whereas
the
disciples
were
first
named
Christians
.
Hierome
,
Nicephorus
,
Euthalius
the
Deacon
,
&
and
others
do
say
,
that
Peter
was
crucified
the
14.
yeare
of
Nero
,
which
was
the
37.
yeare
after
the
conuersion
of
Saint
Paul
.
How
then
can
it
be
,
that
Linus
Bishop
of
Rome
succéeded
him
in
the
seat
Apostolike
(
as
some
would
mainteine
euen
vntil
this
present
time
)
séeing
that
Linus
was
martyred
a
yeare
before
Saint
Peter
?
For
a
simple
restorer
of
the
Papacie
doth
thus
write
,
who
hath
made
two
great
bookes
of
Councels
,
the
which
were
composed
in
the
citie
of
Colloine
.
Hereby
may
be
séene
howe
firme
the
foundation
of
the
Papacie
is
.
If
Linus
were
chiefe
Byshop
of
Rome
in
the
time
of
Nero
,
it
is
most
certaine
that
Peter
was
not
.
53
Andrewe
the
brother
of
Peter
preached
the
Gospell
vnto
the
Scythians
,
and
vnto
the
Sogdiens
and
Satians
,
as
Saint
Hierome
writeth
.
54
Iames
the
iust
,
the
brother
of
our
Lord
Iesus
(
as
S.
Hierome
writeth
)
gouerned
the
Church
at
Hierusalem
thrée
yeares
,
that
is
to
wit
,
vntill
the
7.
yeare
of
Nero
,
and
he
was
cast
from
the
top
of
the
Temple
downe
by
the
commandement
of
the
sonne
of
Annas
then
high
Priest
,
after
was
stoned
,
and
lastly
slaine
with
a
fullers
beame
.
55
Iames
the
sonne
of
Zebedée
,
brother
of
Iohn
the
Guangelist
,
as
Saint
Hierome
writeth
,
preached
the
Gospell
vnto
the
tribes
of
the
Iewes
that
were
dispersed
.
In
this
time
great
persecution
arose
by
Herode
Agrippa
against
the
Christians
,
in
which
Iames
the
brother
of
Iohn
was
beheaded
,
Actes
12.
Peter
was
cast
in
prison
:
but
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
wonderfully
deliuered
him
thence
.
56
Matthewe
,
who
from
a
Publicane
was
called
by
Iesus
Christ
to
the
office
of
an
Apostle
.
He
first
wrote
his
Gospell
in
Iewrie
in
the
Hebrue
tongue
,
for
those
that
were
of
the
Circumcision
:
and
afterward
it
was
translated
into
Gréeke
,
as
appeareth
at
this
present
.
He
preached
the
Gospell
in
Ethiopia
.
Bartholomewe
in
India
.
Matthias
in
the
other
Ethiopia
,
whereas
the
riuer
Asper
doth
enter
into
the
port
of
Hisse
.
Phillip
preached
in
Samaria
,
whereas
was
a
Church
gathered
together
againe
after
the
death
of
Stephan
.
In
Azotus
he
assembled
a
Church
,
&
thence
he
went
to
the
cities
and
townes
by
the
sea
coast
.
57
Thomas
(
as
it
is
found
written
)
preached
the
Gospell
to
the
Parthians
,
Medes
,
Persians
,
and
in
Germanie
,
to
the
Hircanians
,
and
to
the
Bactrians
and
Magians
.
Saint
Hierome
also
writeth
,
that
Simon
Cananeus
,
surnamed
Iudas
,
brother
to
Iames
the
iust
,
succéeded
his
brother
Iames
in
the
gouernement
of
the
Church
at
Ierusalem
,
and
that
he
liued
120.
yeares
:
notwithstanding
,
Eusebius
,
according
to
Egesippus
,
saith
:
that
Simon
the
sonne
of
Cleophas
was
substituted
in
the
roome
of
Iames.
He
saith
,
that
he
liued
120
,
yeares
,
and
that
he
was
crucified
in
the
dayes
of
Traiane
the
Emperour
.
58
Iohn
the
Apostle
the
sonne
of
Zebedée
,
gouerned
the
Church
at
Ephesus
:
of
which
thing
Ireneus
hath
also
made
mention
.
True
it
is
,
that
the
Church
at
Ephesus
was
founded
by
Paul
,
but
it
was
edified
by
Iohn
,
who
abode
in
the
gouernement
thereof
vntill
the
time
of
Traian
.
S.
Hierome
saith
,
that
Iohn
died
66.
yeares
after
the
passion
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
in
the
citie
of
Ephesus
,
and
that
he
was
buried
there
.
59
Paul
the
Apostle
being
afore
time
a
persecutour
and
blasphemer
,
was
conuerted
to
Iesus
Christe
,
the
very
same
yeare
that
Iesus
Christ
ascended
into
heauen
:
that
is
to
say
,
about
the
end
of
the
19.
yeare
of
Tiberius
:
in
which
yeare
also
he
beganne
to
preach
the
Gospell
in
the
citie
of
Damasco
.
Afterward
(
as
he
him selfe
reciteth
in
his
Epistle
to
the
Galathians
)
he
went
into
Arabia
:
from
thence
he
returned
to
Damascus
.
Consequently
,
he
sowed
the
Gospell
through
a
great
part
of
the
world
,
hauing
passed
through
Iewrie
,
Cilicia
,
Cyprus
,
Pamphilia
,
Lycaonia
,
Phrygia
,
Galatia
,
Mysia
,
Ionia
,
Macedonia
,
Grecia
and
Achaia
.
After
this
he
was
lead
prisoner
vnto
Rome
,
to
the
Emperour
Nero
,
where
he
was
kept
two
yeares
.
After
wards
(
as
it
is
found
in
writing
)
being
let
loose
,
he
preched
the
Gospell
10.
yeares
:
and
lastly
,
by
the
commandement
of
Nero
he
was
put
to
death
,
in
the
13.
yere
of
the
saide
Nero
,
and
in
the
36.
yeare
after
the
resurrection
of
the
sonne
of
God
.
He
preached
the
Gospell
by
the
space
36.
yeares
.
The
second
of
the
fift
order
,
be
the
disciples
of
the
Apostles
.
60
The
Apostles
then
had
great
store
of
disciples
,
especially
Paul
&
Iohn
,
of
whome
is
many
times
mention
made
,
as
well
in
the
Actes
,
as
in
the
Epipistles
of
S.
Paul
.
Amongest
the
saide
disciples
the
chiefest
were
these
,
Barnabas
,
who
was
also
called
an
apostle
,
act.
14.14
.
Epaphroditus
was
also
named
an
Apostle
of
the
Philippians
,
Phil.
2.25
.
Andronicus
and
Iunia
be
also
named
notable
amongest
the
Apostles
,
in
the
16.
to
the
Romaines
.
Simon
that
was
called
Niger
,
Lucius
Cyrenensis
,
Manahem
,
Iudas
,
Barsabas
and
Silas
.
Saint
Luke
in
the
Acts
13.
&
15.
calleth
them
Prophets
and
Doctours
:
amongest
which
it
is
saide
,
that
Lucius
Cyrenensis
preached
first
the
Gospell
along
by
Danau
in
the
reigne
of
Liberius
,
which
they
call
Ratisbone
,
and
that
Marke
the
disciple
of
Paul
preached
in
the
citie
of
Passeau
,
which
standeth
ouer
Danubius
,
Crescence
at
Mayence
,
and
to
the
Gaules
,
Clement
at
Mets
,
Trophim
at
Arles
.
61
Luke
was
a
familiar
companion
with
Paul
,
whole
Gospell
we
haue
,
the
which
Gospell
he
wrote
according
as
he
had
receiued
it
of
Paul
and
the
other
Apostles
,
and
one
other
booke
wrote
he
,
which
is
named
the
Actes
of
the
Apostles
.
Saint
Hierome
maketh
mention
that
he
liued
84.
yeares
,
and
that
he
was
buried
at
Constantinople
.
62
Marke
wrote
his
Gospell
,
hauing
receiued
it
,
as
it
were
at
the
mouth
of
Peter
,
and
he
gouerned
the
Church
of
Alexandria
in
Egypt
:
where
also
be
was
burned
for
the
Gospell
sake
,
in
the
8.
yeare
of
Nero
,
and
33.
yeares
after
the
resurrection
of
our
Lord
Iesus
.
The
third
of
the
fift
order
be
the
Bishops
.
63
Nowe
we
must
vnderstand
that
the
name
of
a
Bishop
in
the
auncient
Church
,
was
attributed
vnto
one
of
the
ministers
in
euery
assembly
,
onely
for
to
obserue
an
order
,
and
not
that
he
had
any
domination
ouer
others
.
Furthermore
,
the
office
both
of
the
Bishops
,
and
also
of
other
Priestes
or
Ministers
,
was
,
that
they
should
apply
them selues
wholy
to
the
preaching
of
the
word
and
administration
of
the
Sacramentes
.
Timothie
was
Bishop
of
Ephesus
,
&
was
martyred
in
the
time
of
Traian
the
Emperour
,
about
the
yeare
of
Iesus
Christ
101.
In
that
time
were
likewise
other
Bishops
,
as
Titus
Bishop
of
Crete
,
and
others
,
of
whom
mention
is
made
in
the
Acts
,
and
in
the
Epistles
of
S.
Paul
:
that
is
to
wit
,
Apollo
,
Aristarchus
,
Gayus
,
Derbée
,
Iason
,
Erastus
,
Sosipater
,
Tychicus
,
Secundus
,
Syluanus
,
Tertius
,
Quartus
,
Sosthenes
,
Epaphras
,
Iesus
the
iust
,
Demas
,
Archippus
Bishop
of
the
Colossians
,
Eubulus
,
Pudens
,
Linus
,
Artenas
,
and
Zenas
,
and
Dionifius
Areepagita
Bishop
of
the
Athenians
.
64
In
the
yeare
65.
Annianus
was
ordeyned
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
and
he
gouerned
the
Church
22.
yeares
:
looke
the
historie
Ecclesiasticus
,
booke
2.
chapter
23.
In
the
yeare
66.
beganne
the
first
persecution
,
which
was
in
the
10.
yeare
of
Nero
,
and
it
abode
vntill
his
death
.
By
the
commaundement
of
this
tyrant
,
the
citie
of
Rome
was
set
on
fire
,
and
for
to
shunne
the
report
of
such
an
act
,
he
laide
the
fault
vpon
the
Christians
,
and
caused
them
to
be
executed
with
sundry
kindes
of
death
.
Those
that
named
them selues
Christians
(
which
name
was
then
so
odious
,
as
if
they
had
bene
enimies
to
all
mankinde
)
and
those
that
were
accused
hereof
by
the
prisoners
,
besides
the
other
hurtes
and
abuses
that
they
suffered
,
abode
this
approbrie
,
that
being
clad
in
beastes
skinnes
,
they
were
bayted
&
torne
in
pieces
with
dogs
,
some
were
attached
and
hanged
on
the
crosse
:
others
burned
in
the
fire
:
so
as
of
them
were
kindled
fires
for
to
giue
light
in
the
night
.
Thus
Cornelius
Tacitus
witnesseth
.
65
Ignatius
,
a
disciple
of
S.
Iohn
the
Euangelist
,
was
ordeyned
the
second
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
he
was
caried
prisoner
vnto
Rome
,
for
to
be
cast
amongest
the
wilde
beastes
,
and
to
be
made
a
spectacle
vnto
the
people
.
He
going
through
Syria
to
Rome
,
and
passing
through
the
countrey
of
Asia
,
preached
in
all
places
where
he
went
to
the
people
and
to
the
congregation
the
Christian
faith
:
and
he
exhorted
the
Christians
to
perseuere
in
the
trueth
,
and
to
beware
of
the
infections
of
heretiques
which
then
beganne
to
budde
,
and
that
they
should
kéepe
diligently
the
doctrine
that
they
had
receiued
of
the
Apostles
.
The
cause
of
this
persecution
,
was
,
for
that
hauing
reproued
in
Antioch
the
idolatry
of
Traian
,
he
was
apprehended
as
a
seditious
person
,
and
as
being
culpable
lesae
maiestatis
:
and
he
was
deliuered
in
charge
to
tenne
souldiers
,
or
rather
tormentors
,
for
to
be
caried
to
Rome
,
and
to
be
deliuered
to
the
Lyons
.
Whereof
Ignatius
him selfe
saith
,
I
haue
fought
against
beastes
,
from
Syria
vnto
Rome
,
by
sea
and
by
land
,
night
and
day
among
tenne
Leopards
&c.
Ireneus
in
his
5.
booke
speaking
of
Ignatius
condemned
to
be
cast
vnto
beastes
,
affirmeth
that
he
saide
.
I
am
the
wheate
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
I
shall
be
ground
with
the
téeth
of
beastes
,
so
as
I
may
be
made
the
bread
of
God
.
66
In
the
time
of
Domitian
the
Emperour
,
who
raised
vp
persecution
against
the
Christians
,
Clement
Bishop
of
Rome
,
which
was
martyred
vnder
Traianus
,
instituted
in
his
time
Notaries
,
for
to
write
the
actes
of
the
martyrs
,
their
constancie
and
patience
,
for
an
example
and
perpetuall
memorie
.
In
the
yeare
of
the
Lord
Iesus
88.
Albilius
was
ordeyned
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
and
was
Bishoppe
there
twelue
yeares
.
67
Anacletus
Bishop
of
Rome
,
of
the
nation
of
Gréekes
,
an
Athenian
,
gouerned
the
Church
thrée
yeares
and
two
monethes
.
He
ordeyned
that
Ecclesiasticall
persons
should
twise
in
the
yeare
haue
a
Synode
or
congregation
for
the
affaires
of
the
church
.
He
by
his
writings
exhorted
the
people
amongest
other
things
,
that
they
should
honor
and
reuerence
their
ministers
.
Who
so
speaketh
euill
of
the
ministers
(
saith
he
)
speaketh
euill
of
Christ
,
and
he
iudgeged
him
separated
from
Christ
.
He
was
martyred
in
the
reigne
of
Traianus
.
Looke
the
first
volume
of
Councels
.
68
Euaristus
Bishop
of
Rome
,
who
was
martyred
in
the
last
yeare
of
the
Emperour
Traian
,
ordeyned
,
that
there
should
be
elected
seuen
Deacons
in
euery
citie
,
the
which
should
marke
and
watch
the
Bishop
in
preaching
and
teaching
to
the
people
:
and
these
he
ordeyned
for
a
testimonie
of
the
worde
of
God
:
and
to
the
end
that
none
should
lay
to
his
charge
that
he
had
preached
euill
,
and
against
the
trueth
.
He
ordeyned
,
that
mariage
should
be
openly
celebrated
in
the
Church
:
That
the
Church
should
obey
the
Bishop
,
and
that
the
Bishop
should
neuer
forsake
his
Church
so
long
as
he
liued
,
no
more
then
the
husband
should
forsake
his
wife
,
or
the
wife
her
husband
.
69
Quadratus
Bishop
of
Athens
,
a
disciple
of
the
Apostles
,
presented
a
booke
of
Apologie
to
Adrian
the
fiftéenth
Emperour
,
for
the
defence
of
the
Christian
faith
.
Aristides
an
Athenian
Philosopher
,
being
a
faithfull
man
,
composed
a
like
booke
.
Wherevpon
Adrian
sent
to
Minutius
Fondanus
deputie
in
Asia
,
that
he
should
no
more
persecute
the
Christians
:
but
that
if
they
did
any
thing
contrarie
to
the
lawes
,
he
would
that
iudgement
should
procéede
according
to
the
qualitie
of
the
crime
.
That
if
any
body
accused
them
slaunderously
,
he
willed
such
a
one
should
be
punished
for
his
maliciousnesse
,
and
that
they
shuld
haue
no
harme
.
70
Polycarpus
the
disciple
of
Iohn
the
Euangelist
and
Apostle
,
was
Bishop
of
Smyrna
in
Ionia
,
which
is
in
Asia
the
lesse
,
beneath
Ephesus
,
he
liued
till
he
was
very
olde
.
Ireneus
saith
,
that
he
was
ordeyned
Bishop
there
by
the
Apostles
:
it
is
very
likely
in
déede
,
that
he
beganne
his
ministerie
in
the
second
or
thirde
yeare
of
Traian
.
S.
Hierome
in
his
catalogue
,
saith
,
that
he
was
sent
by
Saint
Iohn
the
Euangelist
,
he
offended
in
the
68.
yeare
after
the
passion
of
Christ
,
as
it
is
reported
.
Ireneus
saith
of
him
,
that
one
day
as
Marcion
met
him
,
he
saide
vnto
him
:
Take
counsel
and
knowledge
with
vs
:
Polycarpus
aunswered
him
againe
,
I
knowe
that
thou
art
the
chiefest
sonne
of
Sathan
.
The
remnant
of
the
life
of
Polycarpus
was
in
the
time
of
Marcus
Antonius
,
and
of
Lucius
Verus
the
Emperours
.
The
chiefest
gouernours
of
the
Empire
did
then
stirre
vp
such
persecution
against
the
christians
,
that
it
extended
to
them
of
the
citie
of
Smyrna
,
whereof
Polycarpus
had
bene
Bishop
long
time
,
and
there
he
was
burned
,
when
he
had
serued
the
Church
of
God
about
70.
yeares
:
this
was
in
the
seuenth
yeare
of
this
saide
Emperour
.
As
some
say
,
he
was
80.
yeares
olde
.
The
prayer
of
Polycarpus
that
he
made
before
his
death
is
in
the
fourth
booke
of
the
Ecclesiastical
historyes
.
71
In
the
time
of
Antonius
Pius
in
the
10.
yere
of
his
raigne
,
Marke
comming
from
the
Gentlyles
,
was
elected
byshop
of
the
Church
at
Ierusalem
,
the
which
citie
after
the
sacking
and
spoyle
made
by
Tytus
vntill
that
of
Adrian
had
succéeding
by
order
fiue
chiefe
Bishops
:
Eusebius
maketh
mention
of
them
in
his
third
booke
and
first
chapter
.
Then
after
the
spoyle
made
by
Adrian
,
there
was
no
more
any
Church
and
congregation
gathered
together
there
,
saue
of
the
Gentyls
,
and
they
appointed
Bishops
amongst
themselues
:
for
the
Iewes
then
bearing
armes
against
the
Romaines
,
were
at
the
last
discomfited
:
and
there
were
killed
at
one
onely
battaile
58.
thousand
men
,
as
Nicephorus
saith
:
Anselme
speaketh
of
50.
thousand
,
and
of
fifty
fortresses
that
were
taken
,
and
985.
Villages
destroyed
,
both
by
famine
and
fire
and
bloudsheade
.
And
all
the
rest
of
the
Iewes
were
driuen
away
from
Ierusalem
and
solde
into
all
partes
of
the
worlde
.
So
terrible
a
destruction
as
they
had
by
Titus
might
sufficiently
teach
them
,
that
the
kingdome
was
taken
away
from
them
,
like
as
the
Prophets
had
foretolde
them
:
but
it
came
so
to
passe
that
they
felt
almost
as
great
a
punishment
at
the
seconde
time
as
they
had
at
the
first
.
Then
many
Christians
of
the
Gentyles
gathering
themselues
together
,
elected
(
as
before
I
was
telling
)
Marke
for
their
Bishop
,
who
was
the
16.
&
Cassianus
the
17.
Publius
the
18.
Maximius
the
19.
Gayan
the
21.
Symmache
the
22.
Caius
the
23.
Iulian
secundus
the
24.
Capito
the
25.
This
is
recorded
of
Eusebius
lib.
5.
Chap.
12.
For
asmuch
as
the
Church
of
the
Gentyles
had
then
their
habitation
there
,
the
Lorde
woulde
declare
that
the
true
Messias
was
alreadie
come
,
and
that
they
ought
to
looke
for
none
other
.
72
In
the
time
of
Marcus
Aurelius
Antonius
about
the
yeare
160.
after
the
natiuitie
of
Iesus
Christ
,
Melito
borne
in
Asia
was
Bishop
of
Sardis
,
he
wrote
to
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
concerning
the
Christian
faith
.
Theophilus
bishoppe
of
Antioche
wrote
against
Marcion
.
Apollinaire
,
Denis
bishop
of
Corinth
,
Iustus
bishop
of
Vienna
,
wer
Martyrs
for
the
faith
.
There
were
also
Philip
bishoppe
of
Créete
or
Candie
,
Egesippus
,
Iustin
the
Philosopher
,
Modestus
,
Musan
,
and
certaine
others
,
of
whose
bookes
we
haue
but
fewe
,
Eusebius
doth
partely
,
and
Hierome
partely
rehearse
the
bookes
written
by
them
.
73
Eleutherius
borne
at
Nicopolis
in
Gréece
,
gouerned
the
Church
of
Rome
15.
yeare
and
more
in
the
time
of
Marcus
Aurelius
the
17.
Emperour
,
&
in
the
yeare
of
Christ
179.
he
gaue
commaundement
against
the
Seueriens
herisie
that
then
raigned
.
Also
that
no
Christian
for
any
ceremong
should
forsake
any
kinde
of
meates
accustomed
to
bee
eaten
1.
volume
of
councells
.
74
Ireneus
the
scholar
of
Polycarpus
was
ordeyned
byshop
of
Lions
after
that
Photin
bishop
of
the
said
Church
had
suffered
Martyrdome
when
he
was
90.
yeares
old
,
and
with
him
a
greate
many
moe
Frenchmen
.
Hee
was
in
the
time
of
Prince
Commodus
about
170.
or
a
180.
yeares
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
.
It
is
saide
that
hée
was
put
to
death
in
the
citie
of
Smyrna
vnder
the
raigne
of
Maximine
.
Hée
lyued
aboue
fourescore
yeares
.
There
was
great
persecution
in
the
Church
about
that
time
,
and
it
lasted
very
long
.
For
the
Paganes
were
offended
,
because
that
the
Christians
reproued
and
sought
to
abolysh
their
olde
accustomed
manners
of
worshipping
,
and
the
Religion
of
their
auncestours
.
And
for
this
cause
a
great
multitude
of
Christians
were
put
to
death
,
all
abroade
,
in
dyuers
countryes
and
regions
:
&
especially
aboue
all
others
,
the
Doctours
,
Bishops
and
Pastours
of
the
Churches
.
Nowe
during
these
venemous
rages
and
horible
crueltie
of
the
Deuil
,
God
preserued
some
faithfull
Doctours
,
and
prolonged
the
liues
of
some
others
,
to
the
ende
that
by
them
the
pure
doctrine
might
be
conserued
and
publyshed
abroad
:
amongst
whiche
were
Polycarpus
,
Ireneus
,
and
others
.
75
About
this
time
,
or
shortly
after
,
lyued
Theodotion
bishoppe
of
Ephesus
,
of
Alexandria
,
Pautene
,
Miltiades
,
Appollonius
,
Serapion
,
and
Policrates
,
of
whose
liues
Eusebius
and
S.
Hierome
make
larger
demonstration
,
and
of
their
bookes
also
.
All
the
which
sustayned
sundrie
combattes
against
many
heretykes
,
to
wit
,
Marcion
,
Montanus
,
Valentinian
,
and
the
Hermogenians
,
and
diuers
others
.
76
Victor
bishop
of
Rome
gouerned
the
church
10.
yeares
in
the
time
of
Didius
,
Iulianus
,
Milancius
,
Emperours
.
Hée
ordeyned
,
that
those
which
woulde
not
reconcile
themselues
,
shoulde
be
depriued
of
the
table
of
the
Lorde
.
77
About
200.
yeares
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
,
in
the
raigne
of
Seuerus
Pertinax
&
Antonius
Carcalla
,
Emperours
,
was
Tertullian
of
Affrica
,
of
the
citie
of
Carthage
.
His
bookes
be
nowe
extant
,
in
which
Cyprian
tooke
so
great
pleasure
,
as
saint
Hierome
wryteth
,
that
he
woulde
not
passe
ouer
one
day
without
reading
some
of
his
workes
.
It
is
written
of
him
that
he
lyued
vntill
the
last
age
.
78
Leonides
the
father
of
Origene
was
martyred
for
the
faith
,
he
had
his
head
cut
off
in
the
persecutions
stirred
vp
against
the
Christians
by
the
Emperour
Seuerus
in
the
tenth
yeare
of
his
Empyre
.
Origene
his
sonne
being
then
young
,
of
17.
yeares
of
age
,
saide
,
my
father
,
take
héede
,
that
in
no
wise
you
change
and
swarue
from
the
trueth
you
haue
begon
.
This
Origene
after
that
the
goods
of
his
Father
were
confiscate
for
the
faith
,
kept
and
mainteined
his
mother
▪
and
brethren
with
teaching
schole
,
and
being
but
eightéene
yeares
olde
,
he
was
called
by
the
Bishop
of
Alexandria
in
Egypte
to
the
office
of
a
Catechiser
,
for
to
instructe
children
and
straungers
.
Out
of
his
schoole
came
many
Martyrs
.
If
any
woulde
sée
what
was
his
life
,
his
manners
,
exercises
,
writinges
and
bookes
,
let
him
haue
recourse
to
Eusebius
,
in
the
ecclesiasticall
historie
in
the
sixt
booke
.
He
lyued
vntill
the
time
of
Gallus
,
that
is
,
vntill
the
70.
yeare
of
his
age
.
Amonius
the
philosopher
was
his
maister
,
who
perseuered
in
the
Christian
faith
vntill
he
died
.
Origene
was
255.
yeares
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lorde
.
Suidas
saith
that
he
was
buried
in
the
citie
of
Cyr.
In
that
time
was
also
Tryphon
,
Minutius
Felix
,
that
was
a
Romain
,
Berillus
,
Hippolitus
,
Alexander
bishop
of
Cappadocia
,
Iulius
Affricanus
,
Gregorie
bishop
of
Pontus
in
Nercesarea
,
Dionise
bishop
of
the
citie
of
Alexandria
,
all
which
for
the
most
part
had
béene
the
scholers
of
Origene
.
79
Vrbane
a
Romaine
,
Bishop
of
Rome
,
gouerned
the
Church
8.
or
9.
yeares
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Heliogabalus
.
Damasus
saith
that
he
was
of
a
holy
life
,
so
as
he
drewe
certeine
Gentlemen
,
as
Tyburtius
,
and
Valerian
the
husbande
of
S.
Cecil
to
the
Christian
faith
.
Moreouer
Damasus
saith
,
that
he
ordeined
,
that
the
Churches
shoulde
possesse
landes
,
farmes
and
other
possessions
,
and
that
the
saide
goods
should
be
common
and
distributed
for
the
sustenance
of
the
mynisters
,
the
poore
,
and
the
notaries
,
called
the
protonotaryes
,
who
wrote
the
actes
of
the
martyrs
.
80
Cyprian
of
the
country
of
Affrica
,
bishop
of
Carthage
,
suffered
martyrdom
vnder
the
empyre
of
Valerian
and
Galerien
,
in
the
yeare
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lord
Iesus
260.
Nowe
in
that
time
,
that
is
to
say
in
the
reigne
of
Dionisius
the
Emperour
arose
great
persecution
,
and
thereof
Nicephorus
saith
in
his
fifth
booke
and
twenty
Chapter
,
that
it
is
as
easie
to
number
the
multitude
of
those
that
suffered
in
this
persecution
,
as
it
is
to
number
the
sande
of
the
sea
.
Alexander
bishop
of
Ierusalem
,
honourable
because
of
his
pietie
and
age
,
was
brought
before
the
seat
iudiciall
in
Cesarea
,
and
after
that
he
had
made
confession
of
his
faith
,
he
died
in
prison
.
Babyle
byshop
of
Nicomedie
,
Asclepiades
of
Antioche
,
Germane
,
Theophilus
,
Cesarius
,
Vital
,
Polichronius
bishop
of
Babylon
,
Serapion
,
Apolline
the
virgin
;
and
others
infinites
were
martyred
in
this
horrible
persecution
.
Passing
all
other
cities
,
Alexandria
was
then
as
a
scaffolde
,
in
which
the
faithfull
were
brought
to
the
viewe
of
the
worlde
.
Looke
Euseb.
liber
6.
Chap.
40.
Sundry
kindes
of
tormentes
then
vsed
against
the
martyres
are
recited
by
Eusebius
:
as
sharpe
pricks
of
rose
bushes
thrust
against
their
faces
&
eyes
:
then
bruised
with
stones
,
burned
,
their
entrailles
torne
,
they
cast
downe
from
high
places
,
their
flesh
rent
with
cardes
of
yron
,
rackings
,
they
cast
vnto
brute
beastes
,
condemned
to
be
whipped
.
To
conclude
,
the
most
horrible
and
cruell
tormentes
that
coulde
be
imagined
was
executed
vppon
them
.
S.
Cyprian
being
then
in
exile
,
wrote
letters
of
great
consolation
to
those
that
suffered
such
afflictions
,
and
like
as
Tertullian
in
his
time
defended
by
writing
the
Christians
against
Scapula
:
euen
so
did
Cyprian
againste
Demetrius
the
Pagane
gouernour
,
showing
that
the
calamities
of
the
world
be
falsly
imputed
to
the
Christians
.
Dionisius
Alex.
writeth
that
after
the
publishing
of
the
edict
made
by
Decius
for
confirming
of
this
horrible
persecution
,
manie
of
the
most
excellent
shewed
themselues
cowardes
,
and
of
their
owne
accorde
made
abiuration
,
and
did
offer
sacrifice
vnto
idols
.
Cyprian
made
a
sermon
of
them
that
fought
hardily
,
that
is
,
of
those
that
perseuered
in
the
confession
of
Iesus
Christe
.
He
then
set
downe
examples
of
the
punishment
of
those
that
had
made
abiuration
,
and
affirmed
that
many
of
them
were
tormented
with
euill
spirites
.
He
saide
that
there
was
one
who
became
dumbe
immediately
after
he
had
abiured
.
Also
of
a
mayden
that
was
possessed
with
a
deuill
soone
after
,
and
cut
a
sunder
her
tongue
with
her
téeth
.
Also
there
be
of
late
yeares
examples
memorable
of
the
punishmentes
happened
vnto
those
that
made
abiuration
,
aswell
Italians
,
Flemings
,
Germanes
,
Frenchmen
,
as
of
other
nations
.
For
some
of
them
(
after
that
they
had
denyed
the
truth
)
lost
imediately
the
taste
both
of
meate
and
drinke
,
without
being
able
to
receiue
any
comforte
at
the
handes
of
their
parentes
and
friends
,
and
were
intangled
with
madnes
,
tormented
day
and
night
because
of
their
horrible
sinne
,
the
which
was
always
without
ceasing
present
before
their
eyes
.
And
some
others
were
tormented
in
their
consciences
so
as
they
cast
themselues
downe
into
the
bottomes
of
ryuers
and
pondes
:
and
others
cried
and
howled
as
though
all
the
Deuils
had
béene
assembled
&
possessed
their
bodies
and
soules
:
others
euen
of
the
most
learned
and
wise
,
fell
into
dispaire
,
so
that
one
of
them
openly
said
these
words
(
as
Luther
maketh
mention
on
the
Epistle
to
the
Galathians
.
)
I
haue
denied
Christ
and
therefore
is
he
nowe
before
God
the
father
who
accuseth
me
.
For
he
was
before
time
so
grounded
in
this
perswasion
,
and
Sathan
by
his
illusions
and
temptations
had
so
imprinted
in
him
this
dispaire
,
that
he
receiued
no
consolation
nor
admonition
which
could
be
giuen
him
,
hauing
still
in
his
mouth
the
foresaide
words
,
in
such
sorte
that
in
this
myserable
dispaire
he
wofully
killed
himsefe
.
Lastly
the
examples
of
many
the
iudgementes
of
God
are
verie
notable
and
worthy
to
be
marked
,
the
which
were
written
by
people
worthy
of
credit
,
and
were
imprinted
at
Lions
,
of
some
that
are
past
and
some
that
are
to
come
.
To
conclude
it
is
a
horrible
thing
to
fall
into
the
handes
of
the
liuing
GOD
,
who
notwithstanding
woulde
not
enter
into
iudgement
with
all
those
the
denied
his
holy
trueth
:
but
hath
suffered
them
looking
for
their
amendement
,
stedfastnesse
and
constancie
,
the
which
we
ought
dayly
to
craue
for
,
that
we
may
finishe
our
course
to
the
mainteinance
of
the
kingdome
of
our
onely
Sauiour
and
Redemer
Iesus
Christ
.
81
Xistus
an
Athenian
,
in
the
time
of
Gallien
the
Emperour
,
about
the
yeare
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
264.
was
ordeined
bishoppe
of
Rome
by
the
election
of
the
cleargie
,
comming
back
againe
out
of
Spaine
,
where
he
had
preached
.
Bergomensis
and
Sabellicus
doe
witnesse
that
Xistus
laboured
greatly
for
to
take
away
the
heresies
of
the
Sabellians
.
At
the
last
he
was
accused
by
them
before
Gallien
,
and
was
by
his
commaundement
beheaded
,
&
sixe
Deacons
with
him
.
Saint
Ambrose
in
the
firste
booke
of
his
offices
Chap.
41.
saith
,
that
as
he
was
going
one
day
to
prayer
,
Laurence
the
Deacon
spake
to
him
in
this
sorte
:
father
,
doe
you
go
without
your
sonne
:
and
Xistus
aunswered
him
:
sonne
I
leaue
thee
not
,
there
draweth
neare
vnto
thée
yet
greater
combates
for
the
faith
,
thou
shalt
follow
me
within
thrée
dayes
:
in
the
meane
space
if
thou
hast
any
treasures
,
distribute
them
to
the
poore
.
This
Laurence
was
the
first
of
the
seauen
Deacons
of
Rome
,
who
had
the
dealing
with
the
goods
deputed
for
almes
.
The
gouernour
of
Rome
being
then
hungry
of
monie
,
was
perswaded
that
the
Church
had
golde
,
and
moueables
of
syluer
,
and
he
woulde
néeds
compell
Laurence
to
shewe
him
where
those
treasures
were
.
Laurence
hauing
thrée
dayes
terme
appoynted
for
to
doe
this
,
distributed
in
the
meane
time
all
that
he
had
to
the
poore
,
&
gathering
together
in
a
troupe
al
the
impotent
&
lame
that
were
succoured
with
almes
:
he
at
the
day
appointed
,
prayed
the
gouernour
that
he
woulde
goe
vp
to
that
place
,
and
showing
him
all
the
poore
,
he
saide
,
loe
here
the
moueables
of
siluer
,
behold
the
talents
set
in
order
:
take
them
,
and
with
them
thou
shalt
repaire
the
citie
of
Rome
,
and
shalt
enrich
the
reuerenue
of
the
Emperour
,
holde
it
.
The
gouernour
séeing
that
he
was
mocked
commaunded
that
there
shoulde
be
made
ready
a
hote
burning
grydyron
,
wherevppon
they
laide
Laurence
,
who
with
great
courage
calling
vpon
the
Lorde
,
gaue
vp
his
soule
most
happely
.
Prudentius
a
Christian
Poete
in
his
booke
de
coronis
described
this
martyre
:
82
Archelaus
Bishop
of
Mesopotamia
confuted
the
errours
of
the
Manichees
in
the
Syrian
language
,
and
his
confutation
was
afterwarde
translalated
into
the
Gréeke
tongue
.
For
Manes
or
Manichée
was
of
Persia
.
Archelaus
was
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Probus
,
about
the
yeare
284.
after
the
natiuitie
of
Iesus
Christ
.
Anatholius
liued
also
in
that
time
.
83
In
the
time
of
Dioclesian
the
Emperour
,
and
in
the
300.
yeare
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
Authimus
bishop
of
Nicomedie
,
after
that
hée
had
made
confession
of
his
faith
,
was
beheaded
with
a
great
multitude
of
Martyrs
.
Serena
the
wife
of
Dioclesian
constantly
endured
martyrdome
:
so
cruel
was
this
persecution
that
they
spared
none
,
looke
Hermanus
Gig.
In
Europe
,
aboue
all
other
,
at
Rome
was
a
great
multitude
of
martyrs
.
The
Prouost
Rictiouarus
in
France
made
great
hauocke
,
especially
at
Collogne
,
at
Treues
,
and
towarde
Mosella
.
Beda
writeth
,
that
the
persecution
extended
euen
vnto
Englande
,
then
when
as
saint
Albain
,
a
man
greatly
renoumed
receiued
the
crowne
of
a
martyre
.
After
that
time
they
beganne
to
inuent
diuerse
kindes
of
tormentes
:
but
so
much
the
more
horrible
as
they
were
,
so
much
the
more
exquisite
séemed
the
constancie
of
the
martyrs
.
Eusebius
saith
,
that
he
was
a
beholder
of
the
persecution
that
was
at
Thebaida
,
and
saith
,
that
the
swordes
of
the
executioners
of
so
great
a
slaughter
were
bent
,
and
&
they
wholy
wearied
,
so
that
the
Christians
with
ioyfulnesse
of
heart
,
singing
psalmes
,
offered
themselues
vnto
the
death
.
Sulpitius
in
his
diuine
historie
lib.
2.
saith
that
the
Christians
did
then
earnely
craue
for
martyrdome
,
that
the
ambition
of
the
Cleargie
did
not
afterward
craue
for
any
Bishops
.
Looke
Beda
de
temp.
rat
.
and
Drosius
lib.
7.
Chap.
25.
84
In
the
same
time
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
the
time
of
Dioclesian
and
Maximian
Emperours
.
There
were
also
these
good
and
holy
personages
Arnobius
,
Pierius
a
minister
of
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
Melitius
,
Lucian
minister
of
the
Church
of
Antioche
,
Phigeas
an
Egyptian
,
excellent
men
&
Doctours
of
the
Church
:
and
this
was
about
302.
yeares
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
,
amongest
the
which
Phileas
and
Lucian
were
martyred
during
the
persecution
of
Dioclesian
.
At
that
time
also
flourished
Lactantius
Firmiauus
the
disciple
of
Arnobius
.
Constantius
the
father
of
Constantin
the
great
,
as
Eutropius
maketh
description
of
him
,
was
verie
excellent
,
ciuill
,
méeke
,
gentle
,
liberall
,
and
desirous
to
be
good
to
those
that
had
any
priuate
authoritie
vnder
him
.
This
man
had
not
the
desire
of
great
and
mightie
dominion
,
and
therefore
parted
he
the
Empire
with
Galerius
,
and
woulde
rule
but
in
France
,
Brittaine
,
and
Spaine
,
refusing
the
other
kingdomes
for
the
troublesome
and
difficulte
gouernment
of
the
same
.
He
was
a
great
supporter
and
mainteiner
of
the
Christians
.
He
was
the
first
that
gaue
them
licence
to
liue
after
their
accustomed
manner
.
This
wonderfull
act
of
his
following
besides
other
doth
shew
,
that
he
was
a
sincere
worshipper
of
GOD
and
of
the
Christian
religion
.
Those
which
bare
the
chiefe
offices
among
the
Ethnikes
,
draue
out
of
the
Emperours
courte
all
the
godly
Christians
:
wherevpon
this
ensued
,
that
the
Emperours
them selues
at
the
last
were
destitute
of
helpe
:
when
such
were
driuen
away
,
which
dwelling
in
their
courtes
:
and
liuing
a
godly
life
,
powred
out
their
prayers
vnto
God
for
the
prosperous
health
both
of
the
Empire
and
Emperour
:
Constantius
therfore
minding
at
a
certaine
time
,
to
trie
what
sincere
and
good
christians
he
had
in
his
court
,
called
together
al
his
officers
&
seruants
in
the
same
,
faining
himselfe
to
choose
out
such
as
would
doe
sacrifice
to
Deuils
,
and
that
those
onely
shoulde
dwell
there
and
kéepe
their
offices
,
and
that
those
which
woulde
refuse
to
doe
the
same
,
shoulde
be
thrust
out
and
banished
the
court
.
At
this
appointment
,
all
the
courtiers
deuided
them selues
in
companies
.
The
Emperour
marked
which
were
the
constantest
and
godliest
from
the
rest
:
and
when
some
of
them
saide
that
they
would
willingly
doe
sacrifice
:
and
other
some
openly
and
boldly
denied
to
do
the
same
.
Then
the
Emperour
sharply
rebuked
those
which
were
so
readie
to
doe
sacrifice
,
and
iudged
them
as
falfe
traytours
to
God
,
accounting
them
vnworthie
to
be
in
his
court
,
which
were
such
traytours
to
God
,
and
forthwith
commaunded
that
they
onely
shoulde
be
banished
for
the
same
.
But
greatly
he
commended
them
,
which
refused
to
doe
sacrifice
and
confessed
God
,
affirming
that
they
onely
were
worthie
to
be
about
a
prince
,
foorth
with
commaunding
them
,
that
thence
foorth
they
should
be
faithfull
counsellours
,
and
defendours
both
of
his
person
&
kingdome
,
and
that
he
ment
to
haue
them
in
more
estimation
,
then
all
the
substance
he
had
in
his
treasurie
.
Eusebius
in
vita
Constant
.
Constantinus
was
sonne
of
Constantius
the
Emperour
,
a
good
and
vertuous
Childe
,
of
a
good
vertuous
father
,
borne
in
Britaine
,
whose
mother
was
named
Helena
,
Daughter
to
king
Coilus
.
He
was
a
most
bountifull
and
gratious
prince
,
hauing
a
desire
to
nourish
learning
and
good
artes
,
&
did
oftentimes
vse
to
read
,
write
&
studie
himselfe
:
he
had
maruelous
good
successe
and
prosperous
atcheiuing
of
all
thinges
he
tooke
in
hand
,
which
then
was
(
as
truely
)
supposed
,
to
procéede
of
this
,
for
that
hee
was
so
great
a
fauourer
of
the
Christian
faith
,
which
faith
when
he
had
once
imbraced
,
he
did
euer
after
most
deuoutly
and
religiously
reuerence
:
and
commaunded
by
especiall
commissions
and
proclamations
,
that
euery
man
shoulde
professe
the
same
religion
throughout
all
the
Romaine
Monarchie
.
He
first
entred
into
the
Empire
by
the
mercifulnesse
of
GOD
,
minding
after
long
waues
of
dolful
persecution
to
restore
his
Church
vnto
tranquilitie
and
peace
.
Au.
311.
Eusebius
accompteth
in
his
Chronicle
his
raigne
continued
,
as
Eutropius
affirmeth
31.
yeares
and
two
monethes
:
great
peace
&
tranquilitie
enoiyed
the
Church
vnder
the
reigne
of
this
good
Emperour
,
which
tooke
payne
and
trauell
for
the
preseruation
thereof
.
First
,
yea
and
that
before
he
had
subdued
Licinius
,
he
set
foorth
many
edictes
for
the
restitution
of
the
goods
of
the
Church
,
for
the
reuoking
of
the
Christians
out
of
exile
,
for
taking
away
the
discension
of
the
doctors
out
of
the
church
,
for
the
setting
of
them
frée
from
publike
charges
,
and
such
like
.
85
In
the
time
of
Constantine
the
great
,
about
the
yere
320.
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
there
were
excellent
Doctours
in
the
Church
,
to
wit
,
Eusebius
bishop
of
Cesarea
in
Palestine
,
of
whose
doing
we
haue
very
worthy
books
,
Rhetius
bishop
of
Austun
,
Methodius
disciple
of
Origene
,
who
afterwarde
was
a
bishop
.
Athanasius
bishop
of
the
citie
of
Alexandria
:
the
which
did
confute
the
errours
of
Arrius
.
Athanasius
after
that
he
had
procured
the
benefite
of
the
Church
46.
yeares
,
and
abidden
sundry
persecutions
in
greate
constancie
and
patience
,
dyed
about
the
yeare
367.
After
his
death
persecution
was
raysed
vp
in
Alexandria
by
Valentius
.
Hist.
tripart.
lib
8.
Chap.
7.
86
In
the
yeare
326.
after
the
natiuitie
of
Iesus
in
the
14.
yeare
of
Constantine
,
there
was
holden
a
councell
at
Nice
against
Arrius
,
whereunto
were
called
318.
Bishops
:
amongst
the
which
these
were
the
principal
,
Eustache
Bishop
of
Antioch
,
Paphnutius
of
Egypt
,
and
Maximus
(
these
had
their
eyes
boared
out
for
the
faith
)
Macarius
Bishop
of
Ierusalem
,
and
many
other
personages
that
suffered
persecution
vnder
cruell
tyrants
.
There
was
also
Spiridion
bishop
of
Tremith
in
Cyprus
,
&
Nicholas
bishop
of
Mirrha
in
Lycia
,
a
very
auncient
man
.
Also
Athanase
then
Deacon
of
the
Church
of
Alexandria
,
Theophilus
bishop
of
Alexandria
.
Spiridion
was
he
that
in
Lent
offered
fleshmeat
vnto
a
pilgrime
going
in
his
iourney
,
whereof
hée
himselfe
did
eate
,
and
caused
him
to
eate
,
saying
:
that
vnto
cleane
Christians
all
thinges
are
cleane
.
Hist.
tripart.
lib.
1.
Chap.
10.
In
the
said
councel
there
was
a
very
sharpe
and
earnest
contention
on
two
sides
,
the
which
the
Emperour
Constantine
gaue
eare
vnto
with
great
patience
:
but
at
the
last
the
Arrians
fearing
that
they
shoulde
bee
banished
,
they
made
a
countenance
as
though
they
woulde
renounce
their
errour
,
and
to
subscribe
to
the
determination
of
the
fathers
,
excepting
some
,
as
Athanasius
declareth
in
the
decrées
of
the
Synode
of
Nice
:
but
the
bishops
after
that
they
had
perceiued
their
fraude
,
and
how
they
disguysed
and
wrested
the
trueth
by
words
,
began
to
vse
the
worde
of
Essence
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
the
selfsame
substance
.
Then
the
Arrians
did
contemne
at
these
wordes
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
essentiall
,
as
being
straunge
and
not
vsed
in
the
holy
scriptures
.
The
fathers
shewed
that
they
of
necessitie
were
constrayned
to
vse
these
wordes
,
for
to
signifie
that
the
sonne
was
begotten
of
the
substance
of
the
father
,
according
to
the
whiche
the
sonne
was
consubstantiall
with
the
father
,
that
is
of
the
same
essence
and
substance
.
Moreouer
they
woulde
then
haue
forbidden
the
ministers
and
Deacons
for
to
dwell
with
their
wiues
:
But
Paphnutius
,
whom
Constantine
had
in
such
reuerence
,
that
he
woulde
cause
him
oftentimes
to
come
into
his
pallaice
,
and
imbrace
him
,
yea
he
would
euen
kisse
the
place
whence
he
had
his
eye
plucked
out
,
he
rysing
vp
pronounced
mariage
to
be
honourable
amongst
all
men
,
and
the
bed
vndefiled
:
and
he
said
that
the
company
of
a
man
with
his
wife
is
chastitie
:
he
perswaded
the
councell
that
they
shoulde
set
forth
no
such
lawes
,
which
shoulde
giue
occasion
of
fornication
both
to
the
men
and
to
their
wiues
.
The
councell
liked
his
opinion
,
and
they
ordeyned
nothing
concerning
this
:
but
left
vnto
euery
one
lybertie
to
choose
whither
hee
woulde
marry
or
not
,
according
as
he
shoulde
feele
to
be
expedient
for
him
or
holsome
:
whereby
it
was
lawfull
as
before
for
the
ministers
to
kéepe
still
their
wiues
,
and
to
marry
.
But
afterwards
Syricius
and
Gregory
the
seuenth
forbad
such
mariages
:
whiche
thing
neuerthelesse
the
ministers
of
the
East
receiued
not
.
87
During
the
Empyre
of
Constantius
,
the
sonne
of
Constantine
the
great
,
in
the
yere
350.
after
the
natiuitie
of
Iesus
Christ
,
there
were
also
these
greate
personages
Doctors
in
the
Church
,
Theodorus
Bishop
of
Heraclia
in
Thrace
,
Eusebius
Bishop
of
Emesus
,
Hillarie
Bishop
of
Poitiers
of
Aquitaine
in
Fraunce
,
who
made
a
booke
of
the
Trinytie
against
the
Arrians
,
&
many
other
bookes
which
are
verie
profitable
.
88
Liberius
a
Romaine
borne
,
was
elected
byshop
in
the
yeare
of
Christ
(
as
S.
Hierome
writeth
)
352.
and
about
the
twelfe
yeare
of
the
Emperour
Constance
.
His
confession
was
agréeable
to
the
Catholike
faith
:
and
hee
wrote
very
Christianlike
vnto
Athanasius
,
concerning
God
the
father
,
Iesus
Christ
,
and
the
holy
Ghost
,
as
it
may
appeare
by
his
Epistle
which
is
ioyned
with
the
workēs
of
Athanasius
.
Athanase
doth
recorde
in
his
Epistle
made
of
them
that
leade
a
solitarie
life
,
that
in
the
time
of
Constance
the
Emperour
he
sent
to
Rome
one
named
Eusebius
,
an
Eunuke
,
with
letters
,
by
whiche
he
threatened
him
exile
,
and
on
the
other
part
offered
him
great
giftes
to
allure
him
by
that
meanes
to
consent
with
Arrius
,
and
to
subscribe
vnto
the
condemnation
of
Athanasius
:
but
Liverius
despysed
both
the
threatnings
and
rewards
,
as
a
sacrifice
of
blasphemie
:
Whereupon
the
Emperour
caused
him
to
be
brought
out
of
Rome
,
and
comming
towards
him
,
he
menaced
to
put
him
to
death
.
But
Liverius
stoutly
aunswered
him
I
am
readie
to
abide
any
thing
rather
then
of
Christians
we
should
be
called
Arrians
.
What
art
thou
,
then
saide
the
Emperour
,
which
with
one
naughtie
fellowe
troublest
all
the
worlde
.
Liberius
saide
vnto
him
,
The
worde
of
faith
dependeth
not
vpon
a
multitude
.
Hée
was
then
sent
away
againe
by
the
Emperour
Constance
into
Berchee
which
is
a
Citie
of
Thrace
,
whereas
when
hee
had
béene
two
yeares
,
hee
was
called
for
againe
,
as
witnesseth
Theodoretus
.
His
restitution
,
as
some
say
,
was
agréed
vnto
by
the
Emperour
,
at
the
request
of
many
of
the
citie
of
Rome
,
and
of
the
Bishops
of
the
Weast
.
The
saide
.
Athanasius
saith
in
his
Epistle
aforenamed
,
that
Liberius
after
the
two
yeares
of
exile
,
being
brought
in
feare
by
threatnings
,
&
feare
of
death
,
yelded
and
subscribed
to
the
condemnation
of
Athanasius
.
89
Basile
bishop
of
Cesarea
was
also
in
the
time
of
Valentinian
and
Valens
,
Emperours
:
whilest
Valentinian
liued
the
East
Church
was
in
rest
,
&
agréeing
to
the
decrées
of
the
Synode
of
Nice
:
but
Valens
made
bulwarkes
for
to
aduaunce
Arrianisme
withall
against
those
that
were
called
Homousiastes
,
that
is
,
the
true
Catholickes
:
and
he
styrred
vp
great
persecutions
especially
in
Antioch
and
in
Laodicea
.
His
brother
Valentinian
reproued
him
therefore
,
admonished
him
by
letters
,
as
Zonoras
wryteth
:
but
he
was
the
more
angrie
therefore
,
and
minded
to
driue
out
of
the
country
Basile
bishoppe
of
Cesarea
,
because
that
he
woulde
not
at
his
commaundement
communicats
with
Eudorius
bishop
of
Constantinople
,
an
Arrian
:
but
the
Lorde
sent
a
sicknesse
to
his
onely
sonne
,
the
which
he
knowing
to
be
the
vengance
of
God
,
conuerted
from
his
wicked
purpose
,
and
gaue
eare
certaine
dayes
vnto
the
sermons
of
Basile
.
90
Damasus
borne
in
Spaine
,
a
Bishop
of
Rome
,
succéeded
Liberius
in
the
yeare
363.
in
the
raigne
of
Valence
the
Emperour
:
for
the
wryting
of
Damasus
looke
Suidas
,
and
Hierome
in
his
Epistle
to
Custach
,
tome
.
4.
which
maketh
mention
of
Damasus
.
Of
virginitie
he
saith
,
reade
the
books
the
Damasus
composed
both
in
verse
and
prose
.
He
held
in
reuerence
the
Synode
of
Nicée
,
&
condemned
Auxentius
Bishop
of
Millain
,
an
Arrian
.
Theodor.
lib.
4.
Chap.
30.
saith
that
with
saint
Ambrose
hee
stroue
valiantly
against
heretykes
condemning
openly
Sabellius
,
Arrius
,
Eunomius
,
the
Macedonians
,
Marcellus
,
&
the
heresie
of
Apollinaris
.
Hierome
in
the
apologie
against
Iouinian
,
calleth
Damasus
a
singuler
man
and
well
learned
in
the
scriptures
and
doctours
of
the
church
.
Athanase
in
his
Epistle
vnto
the
Byshoppes
of
Affrica
,
calleth
Damasus
his
most
deare
companion
,
praysing
his
diligence
for
that
he
had
assema
Synode
at
Rome
against
the
Arrians
.
In
the
same
time
also
was
Anthonie
,
who
being
a
hundreth
and
fiftie
yeares
olde
,
dyed
.
He
sawe
in
a
dreame
,
as
it
were
hogges
,
which
trode
vnder
their
féete
the
altars
:
and
waking
said
,
that
the
Church
shal
be
once
againe
spoyled
and
dispersed
by
whoremongers
,
adulterers
&
monstrous
men
.
Melanchthon
noteth
this
prophecy
to
be
against
the
leacherous
and
voluptuous
life
of
Priests
and
Monches
.
91
Vulphilas
Bishoppe
of
Gothes
,
in
Sarmatia
,
hist
,
tripar
,
lib.
8.
translated
the
Bible
into
the
Gothes
language
for
the
vse
of
his
countrimen
,
the
like
Hierome
did
in
the
Dalmatian
tongue
for
the
profite
of
the
people
there
.
And
in
Croatia
(
whiche
is
the
lower
Pannonia
)
the
Churches
then
,
&
the
bishops
vsed
the
holy
scriptures
translated
into
their
vulgar
languages
.
92
In
the
raigne
of
Theodosius
and
Valentinian
Emperours
,
in
the
yeare
386.
Ambrose
was
Bishop
of
Milain
:
His
election
was
such
,
that
Aurentius
an
Arrian
Bishop
being
gone
from
Milain
,
there
arose
a
great
sedition
betwixt
the
Arrians
&
the
catholickes
concerning
the
election
of
the
Bishop
.
And
at
that
time
Ambrose
being
a
Citizen
was
proconsul
:
who
considering
this
vprore
,
because
of
his
office
,
went
hastily
vnto
the
Church
whereas
the
people
were
assembled
:
and
after
that
hee
had
vsed
many
perswasions
for
to
reuoke
the
people
to
a
concorde
,
there
rose
vp
sodainly
a
common
voyce
with
one
consent
,
that
Ambrose
must
be
Baptized
(
who
was
alreadie
cathechised
)
and
that
after
they
shoulde
consecrate
him
Bishop
:
wherunto
he
would
not
agrée
:
but
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Emperour
Valentinian
,
who
incyted
him
thereto
,
hee
tooke
the
office
vppon
him
,
and
then
the
Emperour
gaue
thankes
vnto
God
,
for
that
he
had
called
this
man
from
the
gouernement
of
bodies
vnto
gouerning
of
soules
.
Such
was
the
election
of
the
Bishoppes
by
the
people
.
Then
within
a
while
after
Iustine
hauing
drawen
his
sonne
Valentinian
into
his
errour
,
assayed
to
haue
allured
Ambrose
also
thereto
:
but
it
was
in
vaine
.
And
albeit
that
one
day
a
bande
of
soldiars
did
beset
the
temple
,
for
to
make
Ambrose
come
out
:
he
not
withstanding
was
constant
,
and
made
them
a
Bishoplike
aunswere
,
saying
vnto
them
,
that
hee
woulde
not
not
so
easily
depart
from
that
place
,
neither
that
he
would
leaue
the
flocke
vnto
the
power
of
Wolues
,
nor
yet
the
Temple
vnto
blasphemers
.
That
and
if
they
were
purposed
to
kill
him
,
they
should
doe
it
within
the
Temple
,
and
that
hee
woulde
bee
content
to
dye
.
Looke
Theodor.
lib.
5.
Chap.
3.
93
Vigilantius
Bishop
of
Barcelon
in
Spaine
was
in
the
raigne
of
Theodosius
the
Emperour
:
he
stoode
in
defence
against
the
idolatrie
and
worshipping
of
the
bodies
of
Martyrs
like
as
S.
Hierome
writing
to
Riparius
maketh
sufficient
demonstration
,
and
saith
,
that
whilest
we
liue
we
should
pray
one
for
another
:
but
after
that
wee
be
deade
our
prayers
cannot
be
hearde
.
Moreouer
he
saide
,
The
commaundement
of
continencie
or
to
abstaine
from
mariage
is
heresie
and
the
séede
of
whooredome
.
94
In
the
yeare
380.
was
Appollinaire
of
Laodicia
Bishop
of
Syria
,
who
wrote
thirtie
bookes
against
the
madnesse
of
Porphirie
,
and
as
Suidas
saith
,
hee
translated
into
Heroick
verses
the
most
parte
of
the
Hebrewe
writings
.
Some
doe
hold
opinion
that
he
did
the
like
also
with
the
Psalmes
.
95
In
the
yeare
after
the
natinitie
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
390.
was
sainct
Hierome
,
the
sonne
of
one
named
Eusebius
,
of
the
citie
of
Stridon
:
who
made
many
bookes
,
homilyes
,
and
commentaries
vpon
the
holy
Byble
,
whose
translation
thereuppon
we
haue
vntill
this
present
time
.
He
dyed
when
he
was
91.
yeares
olde
.
The
debate
that
was
then
betwixt
Hierome
and
the
aforenamed
Vigilantius
bishop
of
Barcelon
in
Spaine
,
sheweth
the
superstition
began
long
before
.
Of
which
matter
we
may
sée
ynough
,
how
Vigilantius
and
other
good
Doctours
of
that
time
auouched
that
the
adoration
of
the
Saincts
was
drawne
from
the
superstition
of
the
Paganes
.
In
that
time
were
also
Seuerien
,
who
aboue
all
other
things
,
is
praysed
vnto
the
people
because
of
his
eloquence
and
worthie
sermons
made
vnto
the
people
,
also
Theodorus
a
Moncke
,
Lucian
a
Priest
of
Ierusalem
,
Martin
bishop
of
Tours
,
and
Seuerus
Sulpitius
.
96
About
the
yeare
402.
after
the
natiuity
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
,
and
in
the
reigne
of
Arcadus
and
Honorus
Emperours
,
was
Chrisostome
borne
at
Antioche
,
the
disciple
of
Libanus
the
Philosopher
,
he
was
an
Auditor
of
Andragatius
the
Philosopher
,
who
forsooke
the
estate
of
an
aduocate
and
followed
Euagrius
with
his
other
two
companions
Theodosius
and
Maximius
,
who
were
afterwarde
bishops
,
after
that
they
had
profited
well
in
the
holy
scriptures
,
in
the
Monasteries
.
For
in
those
dayes
the
Monasteries
were
common
schooles
,
and
the
Abbots
or
Priours
that
were
presidents
there
,
did
teach
publyckely
the
holy
scriptures
.
Chrisostome
was
bolde
and
free
in
rebuking
sinnes
,
especially
in
his
publicke
sermons
:
and
for
that
cause
was
he
hated
of
the
Cleargie
.
He
withstoode
Gainas
,
who
requested
of
the
Emperour
that
he
might
obtaine
a
Temple
at
Constantinople
for
his
people
.
Looke
Hist.
tripar
.
lib.
10.
Chapt.
6
,
Whoso
list
to
sée
the
life
of
Chrisostome
,
Palladius
hath
composed
it
.
97
S.
Augustine
was
Bishoppe
of
Hippo
,
and
was
raysed
vp
by
the
power
of
God
for
to
refute
the
errours
,
aswell
of
the
Manichees
,
as
of
the
Pelagians
,
who
saide
that
Adam
hurt
onely
but
himselfe
in
sinning
,
nothing
his
successours
.
Then
Sathan
by
this
subtility
made
them
thorow
cloaking
their
disease
,
to
be
incurable
.
But
heretikes
being
vanquished
by
manifest
testimonies
of
the
holy
scripture
,
that
sinne
was
descended
from
the
first
man
into
all
his
posteritie
,
they
cauelled
that
it
was
descended
by
imitation
,
and
not
by
generation
.
Wherefore
the
holy
men
of
that
time
,
and
amongst
the
rest
S.
Auguistine
,
was
forced
to
shewe
howe
that
we
are
not
corrupted
by
the
wickednes
which
we
drawe
from
others
by
example
:
but
that
we
bring
our
peruersitie
euen
from
our
mothers
wombe
.
Furthermore
,
whereas
they
sayed
,
that
we
are
not
iustified
by
the
mercy
of
God
thorough
Iesus
Christ
without
our
owne
merites
,
and
that
by
our
owne
workes
and
naturall
vertues
wee
doe
purchase
true
and
entyre
iustice
before
God
:
It
doeth
appeare
howe
Saint
Augustine
shewed
,
that
by
faith
alone
we
bee
iustified
,
forasmuch
as
faith
doth
imbrace
him
that
iustifieth
,
to
wit
,
CHRIST
our
LORD
,
with
whome
it
vniteth
and
conioyneth
,
vs
in
such
sort
that
we
be
made
partakers
of
him
,
and
of
all
the
goods
that
hee
hath
:
and
that
all
good
workes
ought
to
come
thereof
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
Iesus
dwelling
in
vs
,
by
the
frée
force
and
efficacie
whereof
,
we
begin
to
will
that
which
is
good
,
and
to
apply
our selues
thereto
.
Nowe
in
what
price
and
estimation
we
shoulde
holde
the
bookes
of
Saint
Augustine
,
the
reader
may
sufficiently
discerne
.
He
dyed
being
76.
yeres
of
age
,
in
the
time
when
the
citie
of
which
he
was
bishop
,
that
is
to
say
,
Hippo
,
was
besieged
by
the
Vandales
.
He
gouerned
the
said
Church
40
yeares
.
Whoso
will
sée
his
life
,
Possidonius
hath
written
it
.
98
Vnder
the
Emperour
Theodosius
the
yonger
,
about
the
yeare
430.
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
there
were
gouernours
in
the
Church
these
good
men
,
Possidonius
of
Affrica
,
Bishoppe
of
Calme
.
Celestine
Bishop
of
Rome
,
who
sent
Palladius
a
Grecian
and
Patricius
into
Scotland
&
Ireland
,
for
to
preach
the
faith
.
He
sent
also
into
England
Saint
Germaine
Bishoppe
of
Auxerre
againste
the
heresie
of
the
Pelagians
.
He
ordeined
that
no
shoulde
not
medle
in
the
parish
of
an
other
.
Also
that
no
Bishop
shoulde
be
elected
contrarie
to
the
will
of
the
people
,
but
that
the
consent
both
of
the
cleargie
and
of
the
people
should
be
required
.
The
Church
in
that
time
was
gretly
troubled
,
&
specially
in
Affrica
:
the
chiefest
men
of
the
church
were
sent
to
exile
,
&
martyred
by
Gensericus
king
of
Vandales
.
Moreouer
in
that
time
was
holden
the
councell
at
Ephesus
,
in
the
which
was
Cyrillus
bishop
of
Alexandria
chiefe
,
&
Nestorius
Bishop
of
Constantinople
was
condempned
by
two
hundred
Bishops
,
who
forged
two
persons
in
Iesus
Christ
,
the
one
of
man
,
and
the
other
of
God
,
and
he
coulde
not
abyde
that
men
should
call
the
Virgin
Marie
the
Mother
of
God
,
by
communication
of
properties
.
This
councell
was
holden
in
the
tenth
yeare
of
Theodosius
the
yonger
,
and
in
the
yeare
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
.
437.
99
Sedulius
,
Possidonius
Sozenus
,
Socrates
,
and
Theodoritus
,
were
also
in
the
time
aboue
named
,
who
set
downe
in
writing
the
Churche
matters
.
Cassiodor
us
also
made
a
briefe
collection
of
their
bookes
,
and
of
the
bookes
of
Theodorite
,
the
whiche
haue
bene
chaunged
by
Epiphanius
a
schooler
:
and
he
of
these
thrée
hath
made
one
historie
,
which
is
named
Tripartite
.
100
In
that
time
also
was
Eucherius
bishop
of
Lyons
,
who
wrote
many
bookes
and
commentaries
,
amongest
others
vppon
Genesis
,
and
vpon
the
bookes
of
the
Kinges
,
which
bookes
are
found
extant
vntill
this
present
.
101
In
the
yeare
440.
or
there
aboutes
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lord
Iesus
,
&
in
the
raigne
of
Valentinian
the
Emperour
,
Victor
bishop
of
a
citie
in
Numidia
,
which
is
in
Affrica
,
called
in
latine
Cartena
,
composed
a
booke
against
the
Arrians
&
presented
the
same
vnto
Gensericus
king
of
the
Vandales
,
Arrian
.
Polichronius
Bishop
of
Ierusalem
was
at
that
time
driuen
away
out
of
his
countrie
.
He
sold
in
the
time
of
famine
all
his
substance
,
and
gaue
the
price
thereof
to
the
poore
.
Archadius
,
Probus
,
Paschasius
were
also
at
that
time
in
great
price
&
reputation
with
the
forsaide
Gensericus
:
but
hee
seeing
that
he
could
not
persuade
them
vnto
the
sect
of
Arrianisme
,
after
that
he
had
cruelly
abused
them
,
caused
them
to
be
at
the
last
martyred
with
others
:
some
bishops
he
displaced
,
and
the
bookes
of
religion
and
christian
faith
were
burned
.
102
In
the
yeare
476
,
Honoricus
Kinge
of
Vandales
stirred
vp
greate
persecution
in
Affrica
against
the
Christians
,
and
foure
thowsand
nine
hundred
seuentie
and
sixe
were
sent
to
exile
,
without
sparing
eyther
age
or
sexe
:
afterwarde
in
diuers
times
and
by
sundry
kindes
of
torture
they
were
put
to
death
.
Some
had
theire
handes
cutt
off
others
theire
tongues
.
Within
a
while
after
vnder
the
shadowe
of
councel
,
he
caused
all
the
bishops
to
be
assembled
,
the
doctours
,
and
other
catholikes
who
to
the
number
of
thée
hundreds
twéenty
&
fower
,
as
P.
Diaconus
wrot
,
or
as
others
witnes
,
foure
hundreds
fortie
&
foure
,
were
sent
to
exile
,
and
caused
the
Catholickes
to
be
shut
in
the
Temples
,
and
gaue
them
to
the
Arrians
.
One
Bishop
named
Latus
was
burned
,
that
he
might
giue
example
vnto
others
.
Eugenius
the
Bishop
of
Carthage
with
moe
than
fiue
hundreds
of
the
Cleargie
,
after
grieuous
tormentinges
were
committed
to
exile
:
but
within
two
yeares
after
the
saide
Honoricus
died
miserably
with
vermine
,
and
Gonthamundus
succéeded
him
.
This
Gonthamundus
sent
for
Eugenius
the
Bishop
of
Carthage
againe
,
at
whose
request
all
the
residue
were
called
home
againe
,
and
then
the
Churches
also
were
open
.
103
In
the
raigne
of
the
Emperous
Martian
,
Leo
,
Zeno
,
about
the
yeare
after
the
natiuitie
of
Christe
490.
were
these
good
personages
,
to
wit
,
Proterius
bishop
of
Alexandria
,
Paschasius
,
Peter
de
Rauenna
,
Gennadius
minister
of
the
Church
of
Marseille
,
all
which
did
confute
the
errours
of
Eutiches
.
Also
,
Prosper
,
Saluian
,
Sidonius
,
&
Germaine
Bishop
of
Capua
,
Vaast
Bishoppe
of
Arras
,
Fulgence
Bishop
of
Raspe
in
Affrica
,
Autius
Bishop
of
Vienna
,
Solenus
who
preached
Christ
,
and
was
bishop
of
Charters
.
Boetius
a
lerned
man
,
who
was
put
to
death
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Empepour
Theodorike
,
an
Arrian
.
Also
in
the
same
time
was
Epiphanius
Bishop
of
Pauie
,
a
verie
auncient
man
,
who
brought
into
concorde
and
good
quietnes
the
people
of
Liguria
,
he
also
brought
with
him
from
Burgonie
many
captiues
aswell
for
money
,
as
by
his
good
and
holy
life
,
by
which
he
obtained
the
redeeming
of
sixe
thousande
captiues
.
Paule
the
Deacon
,
&
Nauclerus
after
him
.
104
In
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Anastasius
&
in
the
494.
yeare
,
Gelasius
of
Affrica
gouerned
the
Church
of
Rome
5.
yeares
:
His
father
was
bishop
named
Valericus
,
Nauclere
.
Some
do
attribute
vnto
him
the
distinction
of
the
Authentike
bookes
,
and
of
the
Apocrypha
.
He
made
mention
of
many
bookes
of
Apocripha
,
as
the
booke
called
the
assumption
of
the
virgin
Marie
.
Also
the
Canons
of
the
apostles
&c.
Look
the
first
volume
of
Councels
.
He
composed
fiue
bookes
against
Nestorius
and
Eutyches
.
Also
two
against
the
Arrians
,
and
one
treatise
of
excommunication
.
He
restored
againe
Messenus
the
bishoppe
,
after
that
he
had
knowen
his
penitence
.
He
excommunicated
the
Emperour
Anastasius
,
because
that
he
fauoured
Acatius
&
other
heretikes
.
He
commanded
the
Ministers
,
that
they
should
minister
the
communion
,
but
vnder
both
kindes
,
not
vnder
one
alone
.
He
declared
at
Rome
in
the
middest
of
the
councell
,
that
in
the
Eucharistie
neither
the
substance
of
the
bread
and
wine
,
nor
yet
the
nature
were
changed
:
but
that
therein
as
in
an
image
,
the
flesh
and
bloud
of
our
Lorde
was
represented
:
and
that
in
the
sacrament
they
both
were
exhibited
vnto
the
faithful
.
He
declared
there
also
that
those
ought
to
be
excommunicated
which
did
not
giue
&
take
the
sacrament
of
the
Eucharistie
whole
.
Looke
the
fist
volume
of
councels
.
Gennadius
was
in
the
time
bishop
of
Marseille
.
105
In
the
yere
518
Hornusda
borne
in
Freselande
in
the
citie
of
Campania
,
gouerned
the
church
of
Rome
nine
yeares
.
He
ordeined
that
mariages
should
be
celebrated
publikely
and
solemnely
.
Suppl
.
Chron.
At
that
time
was
holden
a
councell
at
Rome
against
the
Eutychians
,
in
which
also
it
was
ordeined
that
he
which
had
made
an
honorable
amendes
,
should
not
be
admitted
to
the
ecclesiasticall
ministerie
.
Suppl
.
Chron.
Many
Munks
corrupted
with
the
Nestorian
heresie
,
because
they
woulde
not
be
persuaded
by
the
exhortations
of
Hormisda
:
but
rather
sowed
noisome
and
slaunderous
speaches
against
him
,
were
banyshed
out
of
Rome
,
against
whose
hypocrisie
he
wrot
.
He
sollicited
by
letters
&
Messingers
Iohn
bishop
of
Constantinople
,
the
companion
of
Acatius
,
and
the
Emperour
himselfe
for
to
leaue
the
sect
of
Eutiches
:
but
Athanase
not
only
despised
his
admonitions
,
butsent
his
Ambassadours
backe
,
saying
,
that
it
belonged
to
the
Emperour
for
to
commaund
,
and
not
to
the
bishop
of
Rome
.
Paule
the
Deacon
addeth
of
the
Emperour
besides
all
that
,
that
he
made
them
goe
homewarde
againe
by
sea
into
Italie
in
a
shippe
that
was
light
and
vnbalassed
,
forbidding
them
to
take
lande
in
Grece
,
but
that
they
shoulde
passe
straight
on
being
light
without
any
carriage
.
Anastase
supporting
the
errour
of
Eutyches
,
when
he
was
80.
yeares
olde
dyed
being
stricken
with
lightening
in
the
25.
yeare
of
his
Empire
.
Hormisda
is
renoumed
for
hauing
done
greate
almes
déedes
for
the
poore
,
and
for
that
he
condemned
the
heresie
of
the
Manichées
,
which
had
begonne
to
hudde
,
and
for
burning
their
bookes
.
106
In
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Iustinian
,
about
the
yeare
530.
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
was
Arator
who
composed
the
Actes
of
the
Apostles
in
Hexameter
verses
:
and
Gregory
bishoppe
of
Langres
,
who
was
married
.
Fascicul
.
Temp.
The
councel
of
Tours
was
holden
at
that
time
.
At
the
saide
councel
in
the
fift
chapter
it
was
ordeyned
,
that
euerie
citie
shoulde
nourish
the
poore
straungers
as
much
as
it
was
able
,
so
that
the
poore
might
not
be
constrayned
to
begge
from
place
to
place
.
In
the
thirde
chapter
,
that
euerie
bishop
shoulde
kéepe
his
wife
like
as
his
sister
,
and
that
he
shoulde
gouerne
both
his
house
and
familie
aswell
as
the
Church
:
so
as
there
might
be
no
suspicion
of
him
.
107
In
the
raigne
of
the
Emperour
Mauritius
in
the
yeare
591.
the
Wisigots
were
conuerted
vnto
the
catholike
faith
:
they
left
the
heresie
of
the
Arrians
,
by
the
meanes
of
of
Recardus
,
or
Richarde
their
king
,
and
Leander
bishop
of
Seuile
.
The
confession
of
their
faith
was
sent
vnto
the
councell
of
Tolete
.
There
happened
in
the
time
a
great
controuersie
about
the
primacie
,
of
the
church
:
for
Iohn
Bishop
of
Constantinople
was
pronounced
and
declared
in
the
whole
Synode
of
the
Grekes
,
vniuersall
Patriarch
:
and
Mauritius
the
Emperour
commaunded
Gregorie
bishop
of
Rome
to
obey
the
saide
Patriarche
of
Constantinople
:
but
Gregorie
woulde
not
abide
that
any
Bishop
shoulde
be
vniuersall
aboue
all
the
rest
:
whereof
it
came
that
they
called
themselues
servauntes
of
the
seruauntes
of
God
.
Looke
Gregorie
in
the
32.
Epistle
to
Mauritius
,
and
28.
to
Iohn
the
Patriarche
.
Looke
Iohn
Caluin
his
Institution
of
Christian
religion
.
lib.
4.
chapter
7.
section
.
4.
Some
woulde
name
this
Gregorie
to
be
one
of
the
foure
Doctours
of
the
Church
,
with
Augustine
,
Hierome
,
Ambrose
:
but
histories
doe
make
sufficient
demonstration
what
a
Doctour
he
was
,
séeing
that
he
hath
brought
in
a
rablement
of
superstitions
contrarie
to
the
worde
of
God
.
Concerning
which
matter
I
will
not
say
that
the
others
had
such
puritie
of
doctrine
sucked
and
drawen
out
of
the
holy
scriptures
as
they
ought
.
To
conclude
,
in
the
time
of
this
Gregorie
the
ecclesiasticall
doctrine
had
almost
lost
his
puritie
,
for
it
was
imbrued
and
darkened
with
humaine
traditions
:
for
monkerie
did
then
take
rote
and
beginne
to
flourishe
,
and
many
and
sundrie
kindes
of
superstitions
were
dayly
brought
in
.
And
after
the
time
of
Gregorie
the
great
there
grewe
on
still
more
horible
and
bitter
darkenesse
,
notwithstanding
the
Lorde
hath
alwayes
raysed
vp
some
good
persons
,
that
men
might
vnderstand
that
all
ought
to
be
cut
away
and
forsaken
that
is
contrary
to
the
holy
worde
of
God
.
About
this
said
time
was
Serenus
Bishop
of
Marseille
,
who
caused
the
images
of
saints
and
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
to
be
broken
,
because
hee
sawe
the
people
worshippe
them
.
Then
Gregorie
reproued
him
for
breaking
them
,
but
he
praysed
him
for
that
he
forbad
the
people
to
honour
them
.
Looke
the
register
or
booke
of
his
Epistles
10.
parte
.
Epistle
4.
and
Polidore
Virgill
lib.
6.
chap.
13.
108
During
the
raigne
of
the
Emperour
Phocas
,
and
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
604.
the
primacie
of
the
Pope
was
established
:
a
little
before
that
the
abhominable
secte
of
Mahomet
beganne
to
spread
the
hornes
abroad
in
Asia
,
which
being
once
published
abroade
farre
ouer
,
did
corrupt
,
obscure
&
deface
the
true
doctrine
in
manie
places
,
and
regions
.
Then
albeit
that
after
the
time
of
Gregorie
the
great
there
arose
vp
great
multitudes
of
Monkes
,
some
of
them
being
more
carefull
of
their
bellyes
,
then
to
labour
for
to
vnderstande
by
the
holy
scriptures
the
puritie
of
that
true
seruice
which
GOD
requireth
of
vs
:
and
although
the
wrytings
of
so
great
a
multitude
haue
brought
great
plentie
of
darkenes
,
rather
then
of
light
into
the
Church
:
I
will
neuerthelesse
(
in
speaking
of
other
good
men
in
their
order
)
make
mention
of
the
most
discréete
amongst
them
,
who
had
some
iudgement
and
doctrine
with
them
:
in
which
notwithstanding
were
some
errours
,
by
reason
of
the
confusion
of
doctrines
which
had
then
great
libertie
.
Isidorus
the
younger
,
Bishop
of
Hispalis
,
composed
many
bookes
.
Hée
flourished
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
630.
Within
certaine
space
after
was
Beda
a
priest
and
moncke
,
who
was
an
English
man
,
hee
lefte
behinde
him
a
great
multitude
of
bookes
,
and
made
commentaries
vppon
the
most
part
of
the
bookes
of
the
holy
scripture
.
109
In
the
yeare
684.
and
in
the
raigne
of
the
Emperour
Constantine
the
fourth
,
was
holden
a
generall
councell
at
Constantinople
of
289.
bishops
against
the
Monothelites
,
who
denyed
two
willes
and
natures
in
Christ
.
George
bishop
of
Constantinople
forsooke
his
heresie
.
But
Macarius
Bishop
of
Antioch
did
not
leaue
it
:
wherefore
hee
was
driuen
from
his
bishoppricke
.
In
this
councell
the
discension
that
was
betwixt
the
East
church
and
the
West
church
was
appeased
.
There
it
was
permitted
vnto
the
ministers
of
Gréece
for
to
haue
wiues
lawfully
,
and
to
liue
in
mariage
,
but
not
to
the
ministers
of
the
west
church
.
The
authour
of
the
booke
intituled
Fasciculus
temporum
,
yeldeth
a
reason
thereof
,
saying
,
that
they
had
vowed
chastitie
of
their
owne
accorde
vnder
Gregory
:
but
what
shall
they
do
then
that
haue
not
the
gift
of
continencie
?
And
moreouer
can
they
vowe
for
others
that
come
after
them
.
Furthermore
they
vowed
by
constrainte
and
authoritie
of
the
councels
,
as
it
appeareth
here
before
.
It
was
there
also
ordayned
that
none
should
carie
any
infant
to
bee
baptized
,
except
he
knewe
the
Lords
prayer
and
the
beliefe
of
the
faithfull
.
Looke
the
seconde
volume
of
councels
.
Also
that
they
should
make
no
vow
against
mariage
:
and
that
the
priestes
who
did
separate
themselues
from
their
wiues
because
of
their
orders
,
shoulde
be
excluded
from
the
communion
.
Looke
Peter
Viret
in
his
Dialogue
to
them
of
Orbe
.
In
that
time
was
Theodore
Archbishop
of
Rauenna
,
who
was
a
great
almes
giuer
,
and
sought
howe
to
kéepe
the
cleargie
in
good
manners
:
for
which
cause
he
was
hated
of
them
.
Naucl.
Leger
bishop
of
Authun
was
also
at
that
time
:
whom
Chrion
prince
of
the
Pallaice
of
Fraunce
,
in
the
time
of
Theodoricus
,
caused
his
eyes
to
bee
pulled
out
,
the
soales
of
his
féete
to
be
cut
,
his
tongue
and
his
lippes
to
be
mangled
,
&
after
he
caused
his
heade
to
be
taken
off
.
Naucl.
and
Chron.
Sig.
This
Chrion
cast
downe
Lambert
from
the
Bishopprick
of
Vtrech
.
Aime
byshop
of
Sens
was
banished
by
Chrion
.
Chron.
Sig.
110
In
the
yeare
694.
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
and
in
the
raigne
of
Iustinian
the
second
,
the
Saxons
being
yet
Paganes
,
receiued
the
Christian
Faith
by
the
meane
of
Sergius
Bishop
of
Rome
,
according
to
the
saying
of
Sup.
Chron.
The
saide
Sergius
sent
Vmbred
vnto
the
Frysons
,
for
to
conuert
them
to
the
faith
.
Rabod
their
Duke
woulde
not
thereto
agrée
,
alleaging
that
it
was
better
to
follow
many
then
a
fewe
.
But
afterwardes
he
being
vanquished
in
war
by
Pepin
great
maister
of
Fraunce
,
the
Frisons
receiued
the
faith
,
being
taught
by
one
Willebroc
a
bishop
,
or
by
Clement
,
as
some
say
.
111
In
the
raigne
of
Constantine
,
the
fifte
Emperour
of
that
name
,
and
about
the
yeare
742.
was
holden
a
councell
in
Fraunce
by
Boniface
archbishop
of
Mayence
,
Burcardus
Guntarius
,
&
other
bishops
,
which
had
not
bene
fourescore
yeares
before
:
insomuch
that
it
was
saide
that
religion
in
Fraunce
was
cast
vnder
féete
and
wasted
,
so
saith
Naucl.
There
it
was
ordeyned
that
they
shoulde
euery
yeare
haue
a
Synode
in
Fraunce
,
the
church
men
shoulde
carrye
no
armour
,
They
were
forbidden
hunting
,
that
they
shoulde
kéepe
no
manner
of
hounds
or
hawkes
.
That
euery
Priest
and
bishoppe
shoulde
kéepe
himselfe
within
his
parish
,
and
there
should
labour
to
roote
out
olde
heresies
of
Paganisme
and
the
errours
of
sacrificing
for
the
deade
,
the
deuinations
,
sorceries
,
and
other
immolations
that
were
vsed
after
the
manner
of
the
Pagans
,
about
the
churches
,
vnder
the
names
of
Martyrs
and
confessours
,
vide
Naucl.
At
Constantinople
was
assembled
a
councell
by
the
aforenamed
Emperour
,
in
the
fourteneth
yeare
of
his
Empyre
,
whereas
were
300.
and
thirtie
bishops
,
there
was
commaundement
giuen
that
all
the
images
of
sainctes
shoulde
be
taken
away
and
burned
.
Also
the
Emperour
made
his
subiects
to
sweare
that
they
shoulde
no
more
worshippe
any
image
of
God
nor
of
sainctes
:
but
condemned
to
the
death
al
those
that
shoulde
call
vppon
the
virgin
Marie
for
helpe
,
and
those
that
should
haue
in
their
houses
any
reliques
of
sainctes
.
He
commaunded
the
Monkes
to
marry
,
and
the
Nonnes
to
follow
the
estate
of
marriage
Sig.
Afterwards
he
sent
to
the
Pope
the
conclusions
of
this
councell
,
commaunding
him
to
cast
the
images
out
of
Churches
.
Sabin
king
of
Bulgarie
caused
all
the
images
in
his
kingdome
to
be
beaten
downe
after
the
example
of
Constantine
,
wherupon
he
gat
fauour
with
the
Emperour
.
Naucl.
112
In
the
yeare
782.
or
thereaboutes
,
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
,
was
Alcuin
,
otherwise
called
Albin
,
the
disciple
of
worthie
Beda
,
a
monke
,
and
afterwardes
Abbot
of
S.
Martins
in
Tours
,
maister
to
Charlemaigne
,
he
composed
thrée
bookes
of
the
trinitie
,
and
many
other
bookes
.
At
that
time
raigned
Constantine
the
sixte
of
that
name
,
the
76.
Emperour
of
Constantinople
,
the
son
of
Leo
the
fourth
:
who
against
the
will
of
his
mother
Hierene
,
caused
the
images
of
the
temples
to
be
beaten
downe
,
about
the
which
not
long
before
,
she
had
assembled
a
councel
at
Nice
,
at
the
request
of
Pope
Adrian
and
of
Therasius
Archebishop
of
Constantinople
,
as
Sig.
In
this
councel
there
were
325.
bishops
.
Naucl.
And
there
it
was
decréed
not
onely
that
they
should
haue
images
:
but
also
that
they
shoulde
of
right
be
worshipped
,
and
that
all
the
gainsayers
shoulde
be
excomunicated
.
But
this
decrée
was
shortly
abolished
by
Constantine
,
as
is
afore
saide
.
Chron.
Euseb.
Moreouer
within
a
while
after
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
the
yeare
792.
was
holden
a
Synode
in
Spaine
,
in
a
citie
called
Elyberis
,
or
Granato
,
whereas
did
assemble
ninetene
bishops
&
thirtie
and
sixe
priestes
or
ministers
.
Felix
Bishoppe
of
Aquitaine
was
there
president
.
There
it
was
concluded
,
especially
amongst
other
poynts
,
that
that
there
should
not
be
in
Churches
any
images
or
payntings
.
113
During
the
raigne
of
Charlemaigne
king
of
Fraunce
,
who
was
Emperour
,
though
that
hee
had
not
gotten
the
imperiall
crowne
:
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
Iesus
Christ
801.
was
Ansegisus
the
Abbot
,
who
made
foure
bookes
of
the
decrées
of
Charlemaigne
,
of
Lewis
his
sonne
.
Amongst
all
other
things
,
and
aboue
al
things
,
hee
would
that
the
Bishopps
shoulde
preache
vnto
the
people
the
true
doctrine
gathered
out
of
the
holy
scriptures
,
and
no
otherwise
:
alleaging
therefore
the
saying
of
Gregorie
,
That
a
minister
who
is
without
the
sunne
of
preaching
,
kindleth
against
himselfe
the
wrath
of
the
hidden
iudge
.
He
also
ordeined
that
no
person
shoulde
make
profession
of
Monachisme
,
without
lycence
of
the
king
,
for
to
shunne
many
deceypts
.
He
would
that
there
should
be
but
a
fewe
feasts
ordeyned
:
he
repressed
the
superfluitie
of
ministers
,
ordeyning
that
they
shoulde
be
nourished
with
the
reuenewes
of
the
Church
with
the
poore
.
Furthermore
in
the
time
of
Charlemaigne
,
and
in
the
meane
time
whilest
he
passed
his
Winter
at
Francfort
,
vpon
the
Meine
a
Councell
was
holden
of
a
great
multitude
of
Bishops
,
in
which
the
decrée
of
the
councell
of
Nice
,
concerning
worshipping
of
images
,
holden
by
Hierene
(
as
is
aforesaide
)
was
pronounced
false
and
condemned
of
all
men
,
&c.
Charlemaigne
caused
to
be
published
a
booke
in
his
name
against
images
,
the
which
agréed
with
the
articles
of
the
saide
Councell
.
Furthermore
hée
made
aunswere
to
two
bookes
,
which
were
founde
to
haue
bene
written
by
Adrian
the
Pope
to
Therasius
the
Patriarch
,
and
to
the
Emperour
of
Constantinople
.
By
this
writing
Charlemaigne
taxed
,
and
secreatly
condemned
Adrian
without
naming
of
idolatrie
.
There
was
also
one
councell
holden
at
Cauaillon
vnder
Charlemaigne
:
in
which
,
amongst
other
superstitions
that
were
there
condemned
,
the
going
of
Pilgrimage
for
religions
sake
was
sharpely
repressed
in
the
45.
Canon
,
alleaging
the
saying
of
S.
Hierome
.
No
man
ought
to
be
praysed
for
that
hée
hath
séene
Ierusalem
,
but
for
that
hee
hath
lyued
well
,
&c.
It
is
saide
of
Charlemaigne
,
that
he
reproued
the
Archbishoppe
of
Mayence
,
named
Boniface
,
because
hée
had
a
crosse
all
couered
with
golde
,
beset
with
pretious
stones
:
for
occasion
so
offering
,
hee
checked
him
and
saide
,
that
it
was
rather
the
furniture
of
an
Emperour
then
of
a
pastour
.
114
Haymo
Byshop
of
Albastat
,
scholler
of
Alcuinus
,
did
write
vpon
all
the
bookes
aswell
of
the
olde
as
of
the
newe
Testament
,
as
is
euident
yet
at
this
present
.
He
dyed
in
the
raigne
of
the
Emperour
Lewis
the
sonne
of
Charlemaigne
in
the
yere
of
Christ
.
834.
In
his
time
was
also
Rabanus
,
who
was
first
a
Monke
of
the
order
of
S.
Benit
and
Abbot
of
Fulden
,
afterward
he
was
archbishop
of
Mayence
,
who
was
also
a
disciple
of
Alcuinus
,
he
also
made
commentaries
vpon
all
the
bookes
of
the
Byble
.
He
dyed
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
855.
Strabus
was
his
scholler
,
of
whom
it
is
founde
written
,
that
he
was
the
first
that
collected
the
ordinary
glose
of
the
writings
of
the
fathers
and
doctours
,
the
which
glose
was
afterwarde
augmented
by
many
others
who
added
sentences
therto
.
115
Bertrand
a
Priest
,
a
learned
man
&
well
instructed
in
the
true
Godlynesse
flourished
in
the
time
of
the
Emperour
Lotharie
in
the
yeare
840.
He
wrote
many
good
workes
:
of
which
it
is
saide
that
they
did
not
come
all
to
our
hands
.
He
wrote
a
very
commendable
worke
to
King
Charles
the
brother
of
Lotharie
,
that
is
,
one
booke
of
predestination
,
and
one
other
of
the
bodie
&
bloud
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
.
The
cause
why
he
composed
that
booke
,
wherein
he
writeth
very
learnedly
of
the
supper
of
the
Lorde
,
was
by
the
aduise
and
commaundement
of
King
Charles
le
chauue
,
that
he
might
bring
the
people
into
one
and
the
true
opinion
,
who
were
then
deuided
touching
the
said
misterie
.
So
that
one
sort
saide
,
that
Christ
was
therein
taken
and
eaten
in
misterie
,
and
was
figured
vnder
the
Elements
of
breade
and
wine
:
some
saide
on
the
contrarie
,
that
all
that
which
was
séene
in
the
saide
misterie
was
chaunged
and
conuerted
,
and
as
many
doe
say
vnto
this
day
,
transubstantiated
into
the
body
and
bloud
of
Christ
.
Some
said
that
it
was
figuratiuely
or
euidently
,
this
was
the
proper
bodie
of
Christ
which
he
tooke
of
the
wombe
of
the
virgin
Mary
,
&
with
the
which
he
is
ascended
into
heauen
:
others
saide
that
it
was
the
spirituall
bodie
,
that
is
,
the
misterie
,
representation
,
figure
,
vnderstanding
and
spirituall
apprehension
of
the
proper
bodie
and
bloude
of
Christ
,
deliuered
to
the
death
for
our
sinnes
,
and
risen
againe
for
our
iustification
.
All
which
opinions
are
founde
remayning
till
this
present
:
for
some
holde
still
transubstantiation
,
others
impanation
,
others
a
metaphore
,
but
somewhat
reall
.
Others
there
were
who
acknowledged
nothing
els
but
méere
breade
and
wyne
:
all
which
doubtes
be
in
the
said
booke
briefly
dissolued
vnder
these
two
questions
,
to
wit
,
whether
Christ
be
there
in
misterie
and
figure
,
or
according
to
the
trueth
.
Whither
this
bodie
of
Christ
be
the
proper
body
which
he
tooke
of
the
wombe
of
the
virgin
Marie
,
or
not
.
The
which
two
questions
hee
debateth
aswell
on
the
one
partie
as
on
the
other
,
affirming
concerning
the
first
,
aswell
by
naturall
reasons
,
drawne
from
common
vnderstanding
,
as
by
euident
testimonies
of
the
holy
scriptures
,
and
auncient
doctours
,
that
the
bodie
and
bloude
be
therin
taken
vnder
the
vaile
and
couerture
of
breade
and
wine
,
figuratiuely
,
and
shadowed
,
not
visibly
and
euidently
,
(
the
which
he
calleth
,
according
to
the
trueth
.
)
Also
not
clearely
and
openly
,
but
secreatly
.
Concerning
the
other
question
,
by
one
and
the
same
processe
hee
sheweth
by
infringible
and
inuincible
argumentes
that
in
this
misterie
is
the
spirituall
bodie
:
that
there
is
a
mistical
and
spirituall
vnderstanding
thereof
,
and
not
the
verie
same
bodie
that
he
tooke
of
the
virgin
Marie
.
He
saith
verely
that
the
bodie
of
Christ
is
there
,
inasmuch
as
the
spirite
of
Christ
is
in
the
sacrament
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
power
of
the
word
of
God
:
the
which
doth
not
only
féede
the
soule
,
but
also
purgeth
and
cleanseth
it
.
For
to
sée
this
matter
more
at
large
you
may
reade
the
booke
that
is
at
this
day
extant
in
French
and
published
abroade
.
116
In
the
yeare
964.
Huldricke
Bishoppe
of
Auspurge
in
Allemaigne
did
greatly
withstand
the
decrées
of
Pope
Nicholas
;
he
wrote
vnto
him
one
Epistle
,
shewing
among
other
thinges
,
that
he
did
amisse
,
when
he
went
about
to
compell
the
Clearks
(
whom
he
ought
to
haue
exhorted
that
they
shoulde
kéepe
the
chastitie
of
marriage
)
by
force
and
vyolence
to
abide
in
continencie
.
Saying
also
that
this
is
deemed
of
all
men
violence
,
when
any
bodie
is
constrayned
to
kéepe
any
particuler
decrée
contrary
to
the
institution
of
the
Gospel
,
and
against
the
doctrine
of
the
holy
Ghost
.
He
shewed
plainely
that
the
Lord
in
the
old
Testament
hath
constituted
and
ordeyned
marriage
for
priests
,
and
that
we
do
not
reade
that
afterward
he
forbad
it
.
That
euery
one
folowing
the
saying
of
the
Apopostle
in
the
7.
Chapt.
to
the
Corinthians
,
ought
to
haue
his
wife
.
That
hypocrites
doe
corrupt
this
sentence
,
and
falsely
say
,
that
it
appertayneth
onely
to
the
lay
people
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
they
make
no
difficultie
of
conscyence
,
in
any
holy
order
whatsoeuer
they
be
placed
,
to
abuse
other
mens
wiues
.
Also
he
sheweth
that
this
sentence
of
the
Apostle
,
that
is
,
that
euery
one
shoulde
haue
his
wife
,
excepteth
no
person
,
but
him
that
maketh
profession
of
continencie
,
or
him
that
hath
determined
to
perseuer
in
virginitie
,
according
to
the
Lords
will
.
That
the
vowe
of
man
cannot
breake
the
commaundement
of
God
.
That
he
who
cannot
contain
,
ought
to
marry
.
1.
Cor.
7.
He
also
alleageth
the
Canons
,
that
is
,
that
the
Bishop
or
minister
ought
in
no
wise
put
away
his
wife
vnder
a
colour
of
Religion
:
and
that
if
he
forsooke
her
,
he
should
be
excomunicated
:
and
that
if
he
abode
in
that
obstinacie
,
he
should
be
vtterly
dismissed
and
cast
of
from
his
calling
.
That
the
bishop
must
be
vnreproueable
,
and
the
husbande
of
one
wife
,
and
howe
that
the
Apostle
(
to
the
end
that
none
should
conuerte
this
sentence
to
one
Church
or
congregation
alone
)
added
consequently
,
He
that
knoweth
not
howe
to
gouerne
his
housholde
,
how
shal
he
gouerne
and
guide
the
church
of
God
?
&
he
also
sheweth
that
the
glose
of
those
is
false
,
who
will
expounde
the
Church
to
be
the
onely
wife
.
Also
that
those
which
alledge
for
their
patrone
and
defendour
S.
Gregorie
,
be
ignoraunt
,
not
vnderstanding
that
perilous
decrée
made
by
S.
Gregorie
,
whiche
was
afterwarde
purged
by
a
worthie
fruite
of
repentance
:
for
it
is
said
that
on
a
certaine
day
as
the
saide
Gregorie
sent
to
his
poole
for
fish
,
he
had
drawne
vp
out
of
the
saide
poole
,
which
he
saw
,
aboue
sixe
thousande
heades
of
yong
children
,
wherat
he
being
moued
with
true
repentance
,
beganne
to
wéepe
:
and
confessing
that
the
decrée
that
he
had
made
concerning
the
continencie
of
Priestes
had
béene
cause
of
such
a
murther
,
he
then
amended
his
fault
(
as
it
is
said
)
by
a
worthy
déede
of
repentance
.
And
after
that
he
had
condéemned
his
said
decrée
,
he
praysed
the
councell
of
the
Apostle
,
to
wit
,
that
it
is
better
to
marrie
then
to
burne
,
adding
more
on
his
part
,
that
it
is
better
to
marrie
,
then
to
giue
occasion
of
murther
.
In
the
ende
he
confounded
by
many
testimonies
of
the
holy
scripture
the
horrour
of
vowing
continencie
,
and
following
the
saying
of
S.
Paul
1.
Timo.
4.
he
declared
,
that
it
is
the
doctrine
of
Diuels
to
forbidde
marriage
.
Wherby
we
must
note
,
that
the
Lord
in
the
middest
of
the
furie
and
madnesse
of
the
world
rayseth
vp
some
faithful
ministers
for
to
withstand
the
horrible
spoyles
of
the
aduersaries
.
He
that
would
sée
at
large
the
saide
Epistle
published
nowe
in
French
,
read
the
firste
of
Crespin
vppon
the
estate
of
the
Church
,
out
of
the
which
I
haue
gathered
some
parte
of
these
collections
.
117
In
the
yeare
869.
was
Iohannes
Scotus
(
it
was
not
Iohn
the
Frier
)
a
learned
man
,
who
was
sent
for
out
of
France
into
England
,
by
Alfridus
king
of
Englande
:
who
founded
the
Schoole
or
vniuersitie
of
Oxenforde
,
whereas
the
said
Scotus
was
president
:
but
afterward
becomming
a
Monk
,
he
was
slain
by
the
Monks
of
the
Conuent
as
he
was
teaching
them
.
He
wrot
like
as
Bertrand
did
,
touching
properly
the
body
and
bloude
of
Christe
in
the
supper
.
In
that
time
,
or
thereabouts
,
the
Normands
being
vanquished
,
receiued
the
faith
.
Naucl.
The
king
of
Bulgaria
also
about
this
time
receiued
the
faith
,
and
willingly
forsaking
publike
affaires
he
was
made
a
Monke
,
and
left
the
realme
,
to
his
sonne
,
who
reiected
the
faith
:
so
that
his
father
came
out
of
the
monasterie
,
and
went
againste
him
in
battaile
:
and
hauing
gotten
the
victorie
,
he
caused
his
eyes
to
bee
digged
out
,
and
kepte
him
in
prison
,
and
gaue
the
kingdome
to
his
yonger
sonne
,
and
after
he
returned
to
the
Monastery
againe
.
Naucle
.
and
Sigeb
.
Adrian
the
Pope
sent
thrée
legats
vnto
the
Bulgarians
,
being
newly
conuerted
,
to
wit
,
Siluester
,
Leopard
and
Dominicke
,
for
to
institute
ordinances
concerning
the
affaires
of
the
Church
,
according
to
the
Komaine
forme
and
fashion
:
but
afterwarde
they
being
persuaded
by
the
Grekes
,
reiected
the
latine
ministers
,
which
thing
bread
great
hatred
betwixt
the
latine
Church
and
the
Greeke
Church
,
and
all
the
contention
of
the
said
Churches
happened
through
this
Primate
,
and
for
the
diuersitie
of
ceremonies
.
Naucl.
Edmund
the
last
king
of
the
East
Englishmen
,
was
slaine
by
the
Paganes
of
Denmarke
,
in
the
yeare
871.
and
is
canonised
a
martyre
.
118
In
the
yeare
938.
Ratherius
Bishop
of
Verone
wrot
against
the
herisie
of
Anthromorphites
,
which
was
renewed
againe
in
that
time
,
saying
that
God
had
a
corporall
forme
.
In
the
same
time
Spireneus
Duke
of
Bohemia
receiued
the
Christian
faith
,
thorough
the
persuasion
of
the
Emperour
Henricus
.
Suppl
.
Chro.
Aldebert
of
Bohemia
bishop
of
Prague
went
to
Pannonia
for
to
preach
the
faith
,
and
baptised
the
king
of
Hungaria
.
From
whence
he
went
to
Prusia
,
whereas
he
was
martyred
.
119
In
the
raigne
of
Henrie
the
seconde
of
that
name
,
Duke
of
Bauiere
,
who
obtained
the
Empire
by
election
in
the
yeare
1005.
Burchardus
,
firste
a
Monke
of
Lob
,
disciple
of
Albert
afore
mentioned
,
was
bishop
of
Wormes
he
compiled
the
old
canons
:
which
afterward
were
abridged
by
Gratian
,
or
rather
corrupted
,
as
it
may
easily
be
iudged
in
conferring
the
one
with
the
other
.
Rhenanus
in
his
annotations
vpon
Tertullian
.
120
In
the
raigne
of
Henrie
the
thirde
of
that
name
,
and
in
the
yeare
1039.
lyued
Berengarius
a
Doctour
,
borne
at
Tours
,
Archedeacon
of
Angres
,
who
maintained
the
opinion
of
the
foresaid
Iohannes
Scotus
,
and
Bertran
concerning
the
Eucharistie
.
And
in
the
yeare
of
Christ
,
1051.
Pope
Leo
assembled
a
councell
at
Verseill
,
whereas
was
first
handled
the
opinion
of
Transubstantiation
(
albeit
that
this
worde
had
beene
inuented
not
long
afore
)
and
there
was
condemned
the
opinion
of
Iohannes
Scotus
and
Bertran
.
Berengarius
appeared
not
at
the
saide
councel
,
but
sent
thither
two
clearkes
:
and
as
they
went
about
to
excuse
Berengarius
,
and
to
shewe
reasons
therefore
,
they
were
beaten
with
fistes
,
and
put
in
prison
.
Looke
howe
Decolampadius
reasoneth
therabout
.
Arnulphus
Archbishop
of
Lugdune
,
Liued
in
the
time
of
Honorius
the
seconde
,
1127.
as
writeth
Hugo
,
Platina
,
Sabellicus
.
He
was
a
man
learned
,
zealous
and
of
great
deuotion
,
and
a
worthie
preacher
he
came
to
Rome
:
in
his
preaching
he
rebuked
the
dissolute
and
Lasciuious
losenes
,
incontinencie
,
auarice
,
and
immoderate
prid
of
the
cleargie
:
procuring
all
to
followe
Christe
and
his
Apostles
in
pouertie
rather
,
and
purenes
of
life
.
By
reason
whereof
this
man
was
well
accepted
and
highly
liked
of
the
nobilitie
of
Rome
,
for
a
true
disciple
of
Christe
:
but
of
the
Cardinals
and
the
cleargie
no
lesse
hated
,
then
fauoured
of
the
other
.
In
so
much
that
proudly
in
the
night
season
,
they
tooke
him
and
destroyed
him
.
This
his
Martyrdome
(
sayth
he
)
was
reuealed
to
him
before
from
God
by
an
Angell
,
he
béeing
in
the
desert
,
when
hée
was
sent
foorth
to
preach
,
wherevppon
he
saide
to
them
publikely
with
these
wordes
:
I
knowe
(
sayth
he
)
ye
séeke
my
life
:
and
knowe
,
ye
will
make
me
a
way
priuely
.
But
why
?
because
I
preach
to
you
the
trueth
,
and
blame
your
pride
,
stoutnes
,
auarice
,
incontinencie
,
with
your
vnmeasurable
gréedines
in
getting
and
heaping
vp
riches
:
Therefore
be
you
displeased
with
me
.
I
take
héere
heauen
and
earth
to
witnesse
,
that
I
haue
preached
to
you
,
that
I
was
commanded
of
the
Lord
.
but
you
contemne
me
&
your
creatour
:
who
by
his
onely
sonne
hath
redéemed
you
,
and
no
maruell
if
ye
séeke
my
death
,
being
a
sinfull
person
preaching
to
you
the
trueth
:
when
as
if
S.
Peter
were
here
this
day
,
and
rebuked
your
vices
(
which
doe
so
multiply
aboue
all
measure
)
you
woulde
not
spare
him
neyther
.
And
as
he
was
expressing
this
with
a
loude
voyce
,
he
saide
moreouer
:
for
my
part
,
I
am
not
afraide
of
death
for
the
truths
sake
:
but
this
I
say
to
you
,
that
God
will
looke
vppon
your
iniquities
,
and
will
be
reuenged
,
you
being
full
of
all
impuritie
,
&
play
the
blinde
guides
to
the
people
committed
to
you
,
leading
them
the
way
to
hell
.
A
God
hee
is
of
reuengeance
.
Thus
the
hatred
of
the
cleargie
being
incensed
against
him
for
preaching
the
trueth
,
conspired
against
him
,
and
laying
priuie
waite
for
him
,
tooke
him
,
and
drowned
him
.
Sabellicus
and
Platina
saith
they
hanged
him
.
Diuerse
and
sundry
articles
he
held
,
which
are
set
downe
in
the
two
volumes
of
the
generall
Councels
.
121
About
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
1110.
Sigebert
florished
,
who
(
as
it
may
well
appeare
)
was
a
verie
expert
man
,
like
as
his
Chronicle
yeeldeth
testimonie
.
In
the
yeare
1126.
Hugo
of
the
Saxon
nation
,
and
surnamed
of
saint
Victor
the
diuine
of
Paris
,
was
in
that
time
at
Paris
.
Amongest
his
writings
are
founde
many
complaintes
against
the
disorders
of
the
Clearkes
in
his
time
.
122
Bernard
first
Abbot
of
Claireuaux
,
a
Burgonion
borne
,
flourished
about
the
yeare
1140.
By
the
writings
of
S.
Bernard
we
may
knowe
how
that
in
that
time
miserably
corrupted
,
he
stroue
against
the
impietie
of
the
Pops
and
Churchmen
.
Look
his
sermon
67.
he
calleth
them
the
ministers
of
Antichrist
,
in
the
sermon
57.
to
Pope
Eugenius
and
in
the
sermon
33.
vpon
the
Canticles
he
saith
oftentimes
how
that
the
prelates
are
become
Pilates
.
He
reproued
Eugenius
,
because
he
letting
alone
the
word
of
God
aduanced
mans
traditions
.
Hugo
a
Cardinall
,
in
his
postille
vppon
Saint
Iohn
alleageth
,
that
S.
Bernarde
saith
in
a
certain
place
thus
,
It
séemeth
,
O
good
Iesus
that
all
the
vniuersitie
of
Christians
professed
haue
conspired
against
thee
,
and
that
those
be
chiefest
of
the
conspiration
which
do
obtaine
the
prymacy
in
thy
church
.
About
the
end
of
his
days
he
declared
sufficiently
that
he
knewe
perfectly
the
true
doctrine
of
iustification
through
Iesus
Christ
,
whom
alone
he
had
for
his
refuge
,
casting
aside
all
other
holynes
and
righteousnes
.
His
writing
do
yéeld
certeine
testimony
of
him
:
he
died
being
63.
yeares
olde
.
Nauel
.
123
Iohn
of
Saresburie
Bishoppe
of
Chartres
,
was
in
the
yeare
1157.
Who
sharply
withstoode
the
wickednes
of
the
Popes
and
of
the
Cleargie
.
He
wrote
a
booke
intytuled
Obiurgatorium
,
Cleric
.
In
his
booke
intituled
Policraticus
,
he
saith
thus
:
In
the
Romishe
Churche
be
set
the
Scribes
and
Pharisées
,
lading
the
shoulders
of
men
with
importable
burthens
.
The
highe
prieste
is
heauy
to
all
men
,
yea
wholly
importable
,
and
past
the
strength
of
man
to
beare
:
His
legates
doe
so
disperse
themselues
abroade
,
as
if
sathan
were
come
out
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
for
to
torment
the
Churche
.
Iudgment
against
the
people
,
none
other
thinge
but
a
verie
marchandise
.
They
tustifie
the
wicked
for
golde
and
siluer
,
and
delight
in
matters
that
are
vngodly
.
They
eate
the
sinnes
of
the
people
:
they
be
therwith
clothed
&
norished
in
all
excesse
,
whereas
the
true
worshippers
do
worshippe
the
Lorde
in
spirite
.
He
that
sticketh
not
vnto
their
doctrine
is
eyther
iudged
an
heritike
or
a
schysmatike
.
&c.
There
haue
béen
oftentimes
good
doctors
in
the
Churche
,
but
they
durst
not
say
nor
write
all
that
which
was
néedefull
.
In
a
booke
intituled
Speculum
,
it
is
saide
that
this
good
Bishop
Iohn
amongst
other
complaintes
hath
somtimes
ben
heard
say
vnto
Pope
Adrian
the
fourth
(
with
whome
he
was
very
familiar
)
on
this
wise
.
That
the
Pope
hath
beene
truely
called
a
sernaunt
of
seruauntes
,
because
hee
serued
the
Romaines
,
that
were
seruantes
to
auarice
.
The
saide
Pope
Adrian
sometimes
woulde
say
vnto
the
saide
Bishop
Iohn
:
That
many
Popes
did
succede
rather
Romulus
in
murthers
and
parricides
,
then
saint
Peter
in
feading
the
flockes
.
124
In
the
yeare
1127.
and
in
the
raigne
of
Friderike
Barberosse
the
Emperour
,
Arnolde
bishoppe
of
Bixta
stode
in
contention
against
the
administration
of
ciuill
matters
&
of
the
temporall
sword
,
which
the
cleargie
had
vsurped
.
And
therefore
R.
Barns
saith
,
that
after
Adrian
was
elected
Pope
,
he
would
neuer
goe
into
the
Church
of
Latran
for
to
be
consecrated
,
except
the
saide
Arnold
were
first
banished
the
citie
,
calling
him
heretike
,
and
a
solicitour
of
the
people
of
Rome
for
to
maintaine
their
libertie
.
In
the
same
time
was
Peter
de
Blois
,
who
by
his
writinges
touched
the
wickednesse
of
Church-men
:
in
a
certaine
epistle
that
he
wrote
to
an
officiall
of
a
Bishop
,
he
exhorteth
him
to
depart
out
of
Babilon
,
detesting
the
tyrannie
of
Bishops
,
and
of
their
officials
,
calling
them
hellishe
harpies
,
who
doe
nothing
else
but
pill
and
teare
in
peeces
the
Church
of
Iesus
Christ
.
He
oftentimes
named
the
eleargie
Syria
,
Edom
,
the
Calues
of
Bethel
,
Idols
of
Egypt
,
the
fatte
of
Samaria
,
Priestes
of
Baal
,
and
iudges
that
forge
wicked
lawes
,
and
by
other
like
names
he
called
them
.
He
saide
thus
of
Rome
:
all
is
subuerted
at
Rome
through
giftes
,
the
Monkes
haue
all
libertie
for
siluer
,
and
redeme
for
yerely
pensions
all
manner
wickednes
of
the
fleshe
.
Their
filthinesse
beginneth
to
be
song
in
the
Tabernacles
of
Geth
,
and
in
the
streates
of
Ascalon
.
Thus
did
the
prince
of
Sodome
,
and
his
disciples
after
him
be
set
in
the
chaire
of
pestilence
&c.
He
that
would
sée
more
of
him
,
let
him
reade
his
writings
.
125
Then
in
the
time
afore
mentioned
being
couered
with
darkenesse
and
horrible
wickednesse
,
as
historiographers
doe
credibly
reporte
.
And
then
when
as
the
Locustes
and
Vermines
were
flocked
abroade
in
so
great
multitudes
,
for
to
deuoure
and
eate
vp
that
little
greenenes
that
remained
in
the
world
:
we
sée
yet
that
the
Lord
hath
raysed
vp
some
good
people
for
to
go
about
to
stoppe
such
gulfes
,
in
the
middest
of
which
raigned
all
infections
and
filthinesse
in
vnrighteousnesse
and
vngodlinesse
.
Wherevpon
we
haue
to
consider
,
that
the
Lorde
doth
not
suffer
such
Monsters
,
without
reprouing
them
for
their
horrible
misdoinges
,
and
that
hee
will
not
wholy
suffer
the
clearenes
and
puritie
of
his
holy
worde
to
be
quenched
,
albeit
that
the
world
deserue
that
it
shoulde
bee
so
,
because
of
the
wicked
fruites
that
the
people
doe
bring
foorth
.
And
also
we
may
marke
howe
that
by
meanes
in
time
and
place
hee
bringeth
againe
,
as
the
dawning
of
the
day
,
his
true
light
,
for
the
which
at
this
time
Waldo
of
Lions
was
also
raised
vp
,
whose
historie
in
this
place
it
shall
be
good
to
consider
.
The
historie
of
Waldo
.
126
In
the
yeare
1160.
or
thereaboutes
,
and
in
the
raigne
of
the
foresaide
Emperour
Friderike
Barberosse
:
Peter
Waldo
a
citizen
of
Lyons
,
a
rich
and
learned
man
,
was
astonied
and
brought
into
a
trance
,
in
leaning
to
mans
frailtie
,
by
meanes
of
a
certaine
man
,
who
at
that
time
was
with
the
saide
Waldo
and
other
the
principall
men
of
the
foresaide
citie
of
Lions
,
recreating
themselues
,
and
talking
togither
,
who
sodainly
fell
downe
dead
in
the
presence
of
them
all
.
Which
thing
Waldo
séeing
amongest
the
rest
,
wondered
greatly
and
was
stricken
to
the
bottome
of
the
heart
,
so
as
he
thought
with
himselfe
that
God
did
sufficiently
declare
to
him
by
this
example
,
&
other
like
argumentes
,
that
he
ought
not
so
to
grounde
himselfe
in
earthly
matters
,
which
be
corruptible
and
frayle
,
but
that
hee
ought
(
better
then
he
had
done
afore
)
looke
vp
on
high
to
the
heauenly
life
,
wherevnto
he
felte
himselfe
called
by
God
.
And
therefore
he
purposed
with
himselfe
to
regarde
his
life
more
narrowly
,
and
to
repent
,
and
to
meditate
vppon
true
pietie
.
And
then
he
began
to
doe
many
almes
deedes
,
and
to
open
his
house
to
all
men
,
and
to
speake
of
repentance
and
true
godlines
to
euery
one
that
came
to
him
about
any
businesse
,
what
soeuer
it
was
.
This
liberalitie
drewe
many
poore
and
néedie
,
so
as
they
beganne
to
come
by
flocks
vnto
him
:
and
he
dayly
expounded
vnto
them
somewhat
out
of
the
holy
scriptures
into
the
vulgar
tongue
:
for
he
was
a
learned
man
(
as
the
historie
of
that
time
,
and
the
Catalogue
of
the
witnesses
of
the
trueth
doeth
testifie
.
The
Bishop
of
that
place
and
the
prelates
that
doe
carrie
the
keyes
(
as
they
say
)
and
will
not
enter
in
themselues
,
nor
yet
suffer
others
to
enter
,
beganne
to
murmure
thereat
,
that
a
lay
or
secular
man
(
as
they
tearme
them
)
shoulde
handle
and
declare
the
holy
scriptures
in
the
vulgar
tongue
,
and
that
he
shoulde
make
assemblies
in
his
house
,
warned
him
vnder
payne
of
excommunication
to
cease
:
but
for
all
that
the
zeale
the
Waldo
had
for
the
aduauncement
of
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
the
desire
which
the
simple
ones
had
for
to
learne
,
was
no
whit
diminished
:
but
on
the
contrary
side
the
resistance
and
tyrannie
of
prelates
gaue
occasion
to
discouer
the
errours
and
superstitions
of
the
Romaine
see
,
which
were
hidden
in
darkenesse
.
The
like
thing
happened
in
our
time
,
that
is
,
when
as
the
Pope
and
the
Priesthoode
woulde
not
onely
endure
that
Martin
Luther
shoulde
reproue
their
indulgences
:
they
themselues
were
cause
that
their
errours
were
more
narrowly
sought
out
,
and
their
abhominable
blasphemies
discouered
.
It
is
easie
then
to
consider
that
this
traunce
aforenamed
,
which
Waldo
had
,
was
sent
from
God
:
and
the
fruite
and
end
also
shewed
the
same
:
for
the
traunce
that
moued
Bruno
to
séeke
for
remedy
and
consolation
at
his
owne
fantasie
without
the
word
of
God
,
was
of
the
Deuill
,
and
procéeded
from
his
illusions
.
And
for
to
goe
on
further
in
speaking
of
Waldo
,
of
whom
the
Waldenses
tooke
their
name
.
He
in
the
same
time
made
a
collection
in
his
vulgare
tongue
of
the
places
of
the
auncient
fathers
:
for
to
defende
his
adherents
,
not
onely
by
authoritie
of
the
holy
scriptures
:
but
also
by
testimonie
of
the
doctours
,
against
the
aduersaries
.
It
is
verie
likely
by
the
historians
,
yea
by
the
writings
of
the
aduersaries
,
that
this
assemblie
endured
a
certeine
time
(
as
about
the
space
of
foure
or
fiue
yeares
)
that
Waldo
taught
in
the
cytie
of
Lyons
before
that
he
was
put
to
exile
and
banishment
:
for
inasmuch
as
he
was
mightie
and
had
friends
,
he
was
not
so
sone
entrapped
with
daungers
,
as
after
ward
they
were
:
and
thus
the
name
of
the
poore
in
Lyons
began
to
bee
a
byworde
,
they
were
called
Waldenses
,
Lyonnistes
,
Insabbati
,
that
is
to
say
,
such
as
obserue
no
sabbothes
nor
feastes
,
&
many
other
such
names
were
deuised
against
them
,
for
to
make
them
seeme
detestable
.
The
doctrine
of
the
Waldenses
.
After
that
Waldo
and
his
adherents
were
driuen
out
of
Lyons
,
some
of
them
went
backe
into
Lombardie
,
whereas
they
multiplyed
:
so
that
their
doctrine
began
to
bee
spreade
thorough
Italy
,
and
came
to
Sicilia
:
as
the
patents
of
Frederike
the
seconde
,
conde
,
set
forth
against
them
whilest
,
he
raigned
,
do
sufficiently
declare
.
By
the
recytal
of
those
that
haue
writen
against
them
,
and
of
Reinerius
,
who
lyued
&
wrote
shortly
after
that
time
,
it
may
bee
gathered
that
their
doctrine
was
this
:
That
we
must
giue
credit
to
the
holy
scrptures
onely
concerning
matters
of
saluation
,
without
staying
vpon
men
.
That
they
do
containe
al
whatsoeuer
is
necessarie
for
saluation
,
&
that
none
other
thing
ought
to
be
receiued
but
that
alone
which
god
hath
commaunded
.
That
there
is
but
one
onely
mediatour
:
&
therefore
they
not
ought
to
call
vpon
saincts
.
That
there
is
no
purgatorie
:
but
that
all
men
that
are
iustified
thorough
Christ
,
goe
vnto
eternall
life
.
That
there
is
no
thirde
nor
fourth
place
.
They
receiue
and
allowe
two
sacraments
only
,
Baptisme
and
the
Lords
supper
.
They
say
that
all
masses
,
and
especially
those
inuented
for
trespasses
,
bee
damnable
,
and
that
they
ought
to
be
abolished
.
That
all
humaine
traditions
must
bee
reiected
,
and
not
be
accounted
any
thing
necessarie
to
saluation
.
That
singings
and
rehearsing
of
offices
,
&
fastings
tyed
vnto
a
certein
day
,
superfluitie
of
feasts
,
difference
of
meates
,
so
many
degrées
and
orders
of
priestes
,
Monckes
and
Nonnes
:
so
many
blessings
,
and
consecrating
of
creatures
,
vowes
,
pilgrimages
and
all
the
confusion
and
great
heape
of
ceremonies
inuented
heretofore
,
ought
to
be
abolyshed
.
They
deny
the
prymacie
of
the
Pope
,
and
especially
the
power
that
they
vsurpe
ouer
cyuill
pollycies
.
And
they
allowe
none
other
degrées
saue
of
bishops
ministers
and
Deacons
.
That
the
sea
of
Rome
is
the
verie
Babilon
,
and
that
the
Pope
is
at
this
present
the
fountaine
of
all
euils
.
That
the
marriage
of
ministers
is
good
and
necessarie
in
the
Church
.
That
those
that
heare
the
word
of
God
,
and
vnderstande
it
aright
,
be
the
true
Church
:
vnto
whom
Iesus
Christ
hath
giuen
the
Keyes
for
to
let
in
the
shéepe
,
and
to
driue
away
the
Wolues
.
Lo
here
is
briefely
the
doctrine
of
the
Waldenses
,
the
which
the
enemies
of
the
puritie
of
the
holy
scriptures
,
haue
impugned
against
,
&
for
the
which
(
by
their
owne
testimonie
)
they
haue
béene
persecuted
.
Mathias
Illiricus
in
the
Catalogue
that
he
collected
of
the
witnesses
of
the
trueth
,
speaketh
of
the
consultations
of
certeine
aduocats
of
Auignon
.
Also
of
the
thrée
Archbishops
of
Narbonna
,
of
Arles
,
and
of
Aix
,
and
likwise
of
the
Bishop
of
Albanie
,
about
the
rooting
out
of
the
Waldenses
:
written
thrée
yeares
past
:
by
which
it
appeareth
,
that
at
that
time
and
before
were
a
great
nomber
of
the
faithfull
dispersed
here
and
there
throughout
all
Fraunce
.
It
may
also
be
gathered
by
the
consultations
of
the
saide
thrée
Archbishoppes
,
that
as
the
number
was
great
,
the
persecution
also
was
very
cruel
:
for
in
the
ende
of
them
it
is
founde
thus
written
.
Who
is
so
young
in
Fraunce
,
that
hee
knoweth
not
the
condemnation
of
the
heretikes
called
Waldenses
,
executed
of
long
time
so
iustly
?
A
thing
so
famous
,
and
so
manifest
,
which
at
so
great
costes
and
charges
of
the
Catholikes
was
sealed
with
so
many
condemnations
,
and
the
deathes
of
those
wicked
infidels
,
can
it
bee
called
in
doubt
?
It
appeareth
then
what
bouchery
was
vsed
at
that
time
with
the
faithfull
,
what
crueltie
the
supposts
of
antichrist
exercised
then
against
the
good
which
were
willing
to
mainteine
the
puritie
of
the
holy
&
true
seruice
of
God
,
like
as
by
his
holy
word
he
teacheth
vs
that
he
woulde
be
adored
,
serued
and
honoured
.
I
will
also
recite
some
thing
of
that
which
is
written
of
Albigeois
or
Albois
,
a
people
that
had
receiued
a
beginning
of
the
light
of
the
trueth
,
and
stoode
in
contention
against
the
Idolatrie
of
transubstantiation
:
which
thing
first
caused
them
to
retyre
from
the
Romish
Church
.
They
inhabited
the
countrie
about
Tholouse
&
Albi.
S.
Dominick
,
author
of
that
newe
secte
,
that
call
themselues
preachers
,
came
out
of
Spaine
and
persecuted
them
greatly
both
in
worde
and
déede
.
Pope
Innocent
the
thirde
sent
also
in
that
time
vnto
them
a
legate
,
Nicholas
bishop
of
Thusculane
,
who
comming
thither
with
foure
horses
&
two
mules
,
returned
in
short
space
with
fiftie
and
with
great
pillage
which
hee
brought
thence
,
hauing
exercised
great
crueltie
and
tyrannie
against
these
poore
people
,
whom
also
hee
charged
with
horrible
crymes
,
thereby
to
make
them
odious
to
all
the
worlde
.
The
said
Pope
caused
to
be
published
a
croisard
against
them
,
and
gaue
ful
indulgence
and
remission
of
sinnes
vnto
those
that
woulde
make
warre
against
them
.
Simon
Earle
of
Mountforde
went
against
them
,
and
destroyed
a
great
multitude
of
them
neare
Tholous
,
a
hundreth
and
fortie
were
burned
in
the
diocese
of
Narbonna
,
and
4.
hundreds
in
the
diocese
of
Tholous
,
at
sundrie
times
.
In
this
discomfiture
of
the
Albigeois
Peter
king
of
Tarracon
,
who
had
fauoured
them
,
was
slayne
in
combat
,
Simon
de
Mountford
pursued
his
victorie
:
Looke
Mathew
Paris
the
English
historigrapher
who
was
in
that
time
.
127
In
the
yeare
1240.
was
Peter
de
Vinea
,
Chauncelour
to
the
Emperour
Frederyke
the
seconde
of
that
name
,
who
wrote
at
that
time
many
letters
in
the
name
of
the
Emperour
,
of
which
some
be
in
print
till
this
present
,
wherein
hee
complayneth
that
all
the
worlde
cannot
content
the
insatiable
couetousnesse
of
the
Pope
:
That
the
beastlynes
of
the
Cleargie
is
so
filthie
,
that
it
is
a
shame
to
bée
named
.
Hée
openly
mainteyned
that
the
Pope
hath
neither
by
deuine
nor
humaine
right
any
power
of
the
sworde
.
Guillame
le
Orfeure
also
in
his
time
shewed
that
the
Pope
was
Antichrist
:
Rome
,
Babylon
,
&
the
prelates
members
of
Antichrist
.
Cesarius
in
the
10.
Distinct
.
of
his
dialogues
.
Then
the
fruite
of
the
doctrine
that
the
Waldenses
at
that
time
spread
abroade
appeared
in
manie
who
did
set
themselues
against
the
fraudes
and
abhominations
in
the
sée
of
Rome
.
Robert
Grosted
sometime
bishop
of
Lincolne
,
Guliel
.
de
sainct
.
Amour
of
Nico.
Gallus
and
other
afore
mentioned
:
at
length
after
great
labours
and
trauels
of
life
,
finished
his
course
,
and
departed
at
Buckdoue
,
in
the
moneth
of
October
1253.
Math.
Pariensiens
.
Of
this
Robert
Grosted
writeth
Cestrensis
in
the
seuenth
booke
of
his
historie
:
that
partly
for
that
it
gréeued
him
to
sée
the
intollerable
exactions
of
the
Pope
in
the
Realme
of
Englande
,
partly
because
he
refused
to
admitte
a
certaine
young
Nephew
of
the
Pope
to
be
canon
of
his
Church
.
Hee
therefore
writing
to
the
Pope
,
and
signifying
that
he
coulde
not
admit
any
such
persons
into
his
Church
,
which
neither
knewe
themselues
nor
the
tongue
of
the
people
,
nor
the
charges
committed
vnto
them
,
was
called
vp
to
Rome
,
&
there
excommunicated
,
who
then
appealing
from
the
Pope
,
shortly
after
departed
in
the
yeare
aboue
written
.
It
chaunced
within
two
yeares
after
his
decease
,
that
Pope
Innocent
being
a
sléepe
,
a
certein
Bishop
apparelled
Bishoplike
appeared
vnto
him
,
and
striking
him
with
his
staffe
on
the
left
side
,
said
Surge
miser
,
veni
in
iudicium
,
that
is
,
rise
wretch
and
come
to
thy
iudgement
.
The
next
day
after
,
the
Pope
was
founde
amased
and
greatly
troubled
.
128
In
the
yere
1260.
flourished
Guil.
de
sainct
Amour
,
a
doctour
of
Paris
,
a
Chanon
of
Bauuais
In
his
sermons
(
as
he
himselfe
doth
witnesse
)
hee
especially
reprehended
the
Hipocrisie
of
Prelates
,
saying
that
this
vice
was
most
daungerous
of
all
others
,
wherewithal
the
Church
was
wholly
infected
.
He
stoode
against
the
orders
of
monkes
,
and
especially
the
begging
sort
,
accusing
and
blaming
them
,
for
because
they
troubled
the
Churches
:
he
alleaged
testimonies
out
the
scriptures
,
which
made
mention
of
Antichrist
and
of
his
adherents
,
and
applying
it
vnto
the
time
present
,
he
proued
by
thirtie
&
nine
tokens
,
that
the
begging
Fryers
were
false
Apostles
.
Hee
expounded
this
place
of
the
holy
Gospell
,
If
thou
wilt
be
perfect
go
and
sell
all
that
thou
hast
&c.
Matt.
19.
Chap.
vers.
11.
Whereupon
the
begging
fryers
doe
founde
their
order
,
and
hee
gaue
to
note
that
this
place
is
not
vnderstoode
of
actuall
pouerty
(
as
the
sophisters
doe
argue
)
but
in
habituall
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
Iesus
Christ
demaundeth
of
vs
,
not
that
we
should
cast
away
and
rid
off
that
we
haue
:
but
that
we
shoulde
be
readie
whensoeuer
the
confession
of
the
name
of
God
and
the
glorie
of
Iesus
Christ
shall
require
to
abandon
not
onely
that
which
we
possesse
,
but
our
owne
soule
:
and
not
onely
as
it
is
declared
in
S.
Luke
Chap.
14.
vers.
26.
)
to
forsake
father
and
mother
,
yea
&
to
hate
both
them
and
our
owne
liues
in
respect
thereof
.
To
conclude
Iesus
Christ
wolde
that
we
should
forsake
all
,
when
the
confession
of
the
trueth
do
require
.
Mathew
Paris
an
english
historiographer
wryteth
,
that
in
the
same
time
there
was
greate
contention
in
the
vniuersitie
of
Paris
,
againste
the
monkes
,
who
by
multitudes
woulde
oppugne
and
beate
downe
all
that
they
lusted
,
hauing
forged
a
new
booke
full
of
errours
and
blasphemies
,
the
which
they
had
renued
and
intituled
Euangelium
Aeternum
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
euerlasting
Gospell
,
which
booke
they
woulde
haue
published
abroade
.
Then
for
to
appease
this
tumult
,
there
were
sixe
appoynted
out
of
the
schole
,
who
were
at
that
time
the
most
famous
in
al
the
vniuersity
,
amongst
whom
was
Guil.
de
sanct
Amour
,
for
to
sende
vnto
Rome
to
the
Pope
,
and
to
shewe
the
insolencie
and
blasphemy
of
the
monkes
.
The
monks
sent
also
on
their
partes
:
and
after
great
contention
,
their
errours
touching
their
eternall
Gospell
was
condemned
.
But
the
Pope
with
certaine
Cardinals
and
Monkes
did
not
represse
the
tyranny
of
these
begging
monks
,
writing
that
it
was
greatly
néedefull
that
such
souldiars
shoulde
become
most
mightie
all
abroade
.
These
bee
the
very
wordes
of
Matthew
Paris
who
was
in
the
same
time
.
There
is
also
a
booke
founde
to
haue
bene
written
in
the
same
time
,
intituled
de
periculis
mundi
,
that
is
to
say
of
the
daungers
of
the
world
,
which
the
papists
attributed
to
Guillame
de
sainct
Amour
,
making
him
onely
of
this
opinion
:
but
it
appeareth
to
haue
béene
written
by
many
,
and
conteineth
the
complaints
against
this
new
vermin
of
monks
,
with
an
aduertisement
to
the
Church
,
that
great
euils
will
come
thereby
.
The
saide
sainct
Amour
was
condemned
for
an
heretike
,
wherevpon
rose
great
adoe
betwéene
the
scholars
of
Paris
:
but
for
fulfilling
of
the
Popes
commaundement
,
M.
William
was
banished
out
of
Fraunce
.
Some
holde
opinion
that
certaine
of
his
bookes
are
vntill
this
present
day
in
the
lybrarie
of
Sorbona
,
and
many
other
Doctours
haue
written
the
like
.
To
conclude
we
sée
that
albeit
the
trueth
is
dayly
reiected
and
banished
,
yet
notwithstanding
it
groweth
vp
euery
day
more
and
more
in
time
and
place
:
For
what
though
it
be
reiected
and
banished
,
neuerthelesse
for
al
the
great
bulwarks
that
can
be
deuised
against
it
,
they
can
in
no
wise
hinder
,
but
that
the
trueth
will
shine
,
yea
in
the
middest
of
the
most
profounde
and
thicke
darkenesse
,
in
the
tempests
and
outrages
of
our
time
.
Wherevppon
wee
must
acknowledge
,
that
it
is
no
humaine
worke
(
for
that
it
seemeth
feble
)
but
that
it
is
of
God
,
who
in
his
time
will
bestowe
on
vs
so
singular
a
grace
&
benefite
.
129
Laurence
an
Englishe
man
,
a
doctour
of
Paris
,
in
the
yeare
1275.
mainteined
the
opinion
of
M.
Guillam
de
saint
Amour
and
wrote
agaist
the
Monks
one
booke
containing
an
admonition
to
beware
of
false
prophetes
,
and
one
other
booke
by
which
he
defendeth
the
foresaide
saint
Amour
.
The
booke
that
these
Monkes
had
set
foorth
afore
of
the
eternall
and
spirituall
Gospell
,
was
burned
openly
:
and
for
to
couer
their
filthines
and
impudencie
,
they
made
the
people
beléeue
that
a
certaine
monke
,
who
was
deade
long
afore
,
had
composed
the
same
.
Petrus
Iohannes
was
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
1290.
which
taught
and
maintained
manie
thinges
against
the
Pope
:
prouing
that
he
was
Antichrist
,
and
that
the
sinagogue
of
Rome
was
great
Babylon
.
He
wrote
vppon
Mathew
,
vppon
the
Epistles
,
and
vpon
the
Apocalyps
.
Mention
of
this
Petrus
Iohannes
is
made
in
Nicho.
Emericus
in
lib.
Inquisitionum
&c.
And
because
the
Pope
coulde
not
burne
him
aliue
afore
his
death
he
caused
his
bones
to
be
taken
vp
and
burned
.
Robertus
Gillus
,
who
being
borne
of
a
right
noble
parentage
,
for
deuotion
sake
,
was
made
a
Dominicke
frier
,
about
the
same
yeare
of
our
Lorde
1290.
This
man
,
as
appeareth
by
his
visions
and
the
prophetie
of
Hildegardis
,
his
visions
all
tend
against
the
spiritualtie
of
Rome
.
Where
in
the
fift
chapter
,
he
calleth
plainly
the
Pope
an
Idole
,
which
hauing
eyes
seeth
not
,
neither
lusteth
to
sée
the
abhominations
of
his
people
,
nor
the
excessiue
enormitie
of
their
voluptuosnes
.
But
onely
to
sée
to
heaping
vp
of
his
treasure
:
and
hauing
a
mouth
,
speaketh
not
,
but
saith
:
I
haue
set
good
men
ouer
them
(
whiche
is
sufficient
for
me
)
to
doe
them
good
either
by
my selfe
,
or
by
some
other
.
And
it
followeth
in
the
same
Chapter
,
woe
be
to
that
Idole
,
woe
be
to
the
mightie
and
proude
,
who
shall
be
equall
in
earth
to
that
Idole
.
He
hath
exalted
vp
his
name
in
earth
,
saying
:
who
shall
bring
me
vnder
?
Is
not
my
house
compared
with
mightie
potentates
of
the
land
?
I
am
higher
then
Emperours
,
kings
,
or
princes
:
knightes
on
their
horse
backe
do
seruice
vnto
me
.
That
which
my
fathers
had
not
before
me
,
that
haue
I
done
to
me
,
&c.
This
godly
man
did
forewarne
(
as
in
a
certaine
chronicle
is
declared
)
how
God
would
punish
the
simonie
and
auarice
of
the
cleargie
with
such
plague
,
that
riuers
shoulde
runne
with
bloud
&c.
It
is
said
that
there
is
remaining
a
gret
volume
of
his
visions
,
which
are
not
yet
abroade
:
for
those
which
are
extant
,
are
but
a
briefe
extract
out
of
his
visions
and
reuelations
.
Dantes
an
Italian
writer
,
a
Florentin
,
liued
in
the
time
of
Lodouicus
the
Emperour
in
the
yeare
1300.
and
tooke
parte
with
Marsilius
Patauinus
against
thrée
sortes
of
men
,
which
he
said
were
enemies
to
the
trueth
:
That
is
the
Pope
:
Secondly
,
the
order
of
religious
men
,
which
count
themselues
the
children
of
the
Church
,
when
they
are
children
of
the
diuell
their
father
:
Thirdly
,
the
doctors
of
decrées
and
decretals
.
Certaine
of
his
writinges
,
be
extant
abroade
,
wherein
hee
proueth
the
Pope
not
to
be
aboue
the
Emperor
,
nor
to
haue
any
right
or
iurisdiction
in
the
empire
.
He
refused
the
donation
of
Constantine
to
be
a
fained
thing
,
as
which
neither
did
stande
with
any
lawe
or
righte
.
For
which
he
he
was
taken
of
many
for
an
heretike
.
He
complained
moreouer
very
much
,
the
preaching
of
Gods
worde
to
be
omitted
:
and
in
stede
thereof
,
the
the
vaine
fables
of
monkes
and
friers
to
be
preached
and
beléeued
of
the
people
:
and
so
the
flocke
of
Christ
to
be
fed
not
with
the
foode
of
the
Gospell
,
but
with
winde
.
The
pope
,
saith
he
,
of
a
pastor
is
made
a
wolfe
,
to
wast
the
Church
of
Christ
,
and
to
procure
with
his
cleargie
not
the
worde
of
God
to
bee
preached
,
but
his
owne
decrées
.
In
his
canticle
of
purgatorie
,
he
declareth
the
Pope
to
be
the
whore
of
Babylon
.
And
to
their
ministers
,
to
some
hee
applyeth
two
hornes
,
to
some
fower
.
As
to
the
Patriarches
,
whome
he
noteth
to
be
the
tower
of
the
said
whore
Babilonicall
.
Ex
libris
Dantis
Italicè
.
130
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
1306
was
Peter
Cassiodorus
,
an
Italian
,
a
noble
man
,
and
well
instructed
in
the
worde
of
God
:
who
wrote
an
Epistle
to
the
Englishmen
,
whereof
because
of
the
aduertisment
and
instruction
contained
therein
I
iudge
it
best
I
write
it
here
downe
,
by
articles
,
as
it
were
for
to
giue
vnderstanding
the
better
vnto
the
simple
sort
of
that
that
is
contained
therein
.
First
he
sheweth
that
the
Romaine
princes
,
to
wit
,
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
,
bee
enemies
to
the
Church
,
calling
them
Scribes
and
Pharisees
that
sit
in
Moyses
chaire
:
destroying
the
Church
,
lading
it
with
sorrow
:
making
their
philacteries
larg
,
&
desiring
to
enrich
themselues
with
the
Maribones
thereof
:
laying
thereon
importable
charges
:
bringing
it
into
all
manner
seruitude
,
which
hath
beene
alwayes
frée
.
That
the
Pope
did
often
call
to
remembraunce
this
sentence
of
the
Prophet
:
(
against
the
sence
wherof
he
applyed
himselfe
to
robberie
.
Isay
8.
Take
thée
a
great
volume
,
and
write
therein
after
the
fashion
of
men
,
make
hast
to
spoyle
,
dispatch
and
be
nimble
in
filching
and
pilling
.
That
it
doth
nothing
lesse
belong
to
the
Pope
,
then
the
saying
of
the
Apostle
to
the
Hebrewes
.
chap.
5.
that
is
,
that
the
high
prieste
being
taken
of
men
,
is
constituted
by
men
,
for
the
thinges
that
belonge
vnto
God
:
That
such
a
high
priest
was
not
ordeyned
for
to
apply
himselfe
to
spoyles
&
rapine
,
for
to
lay
tributes
and
yearely
rentes
vpon
men
,
nor
yet
for
to
kill
men
.
That
it
is
not
profitable
to
vse
the
ministerie
of
the
Church
in
the
synister
part
(
as
the
Pope
and
his
doe
)
but
in
the
right
part
,
by
which
ministerie
the
diuel
is
vanquished
,
and
a
greate
many
soules
led
vnto
Iesus
Christ
.
That
none
can
serue
both
God
and
Mammon
togither
,
and
to
please
his
will
,
cleaue
to
the
reuelations
of
the
fleshe
and
the
bloud
,
and
offer
to
Christ
giftes
and
presentes
such
as
are
due
vnto
him
.
And
without
doubt
that
pastour
that
watcheth
not
for
the
edifying
of
the
flocke
,
doeth
on
the
contrarie
prepare
a
way
for
the
roaring
Lyon
,
who
seketh
to
deuour
euery
one
.
That
the
Pope
taketh
away
from
the
flockes
the
good
pastours
,
and
that
in
the
roume
of
them
he
setteth
his
nephewes
and
kinsefolkes
,
and
other
ignorant
persons
,
that
are
deafe
and
dumbe
,
who
vnderstande
not
the
bleating
of
the
sheepe
,
and
that
doe
not
regarde
the
byting
wolfes
,
that
they
deale
like
hirelinges
,
reaping
other
mens
haruestes
:
whose
handes
are
fit
to
tosse
the
potte
,
their
backs
do
they
turne
away
from
burthens
.
Also
that
it
doth
appeare
euidently
that
the
office
of
Elders
,
which
they
call
priestes
,
is
left
,
and
that
the
seruice
due
vnto
God
is
withholden
,
and
that
the
custome
of
giuing
almes
is
abolished
,
by
which
the
holy
deuotion
of
kinges
,
princes
and
other
Christians
is
brought
to
naught
.
Also
that
the
Pope
standeth
in
contention
against
Iesus
Christ
:
For
in
steade
that
hee
commaunded
to
pay
tribute
vnto
kinges
for
himselfe
and
for
Peter
:
he
contrarie
to
his
will
whose
vicar
he
sayth
he
is
,
hath
neglected
kingdomes
and
the
iudgementes
of
the
worlde
,
laboureth
to
bring
vnder
his
subiection
kinges
and
princes
,
vnder
title
of
hys
style
.
That
he
taketh
away
from
the
Church
al
what
soeuer
him
lusteth
:
and
notwithstanding
he
is
not
content
to
take
the
tenth
part
of
the
lands
therof
,
but
he
will
haue
the
first
fruites
of
the
benefits
at
the
ministers
handes
:
to
the
intent
that
aswell
for
himselfe
as
for
those
that
be
of
his
bloude
,
he
may
constitute
a
newe
patrimonie
of
the
good
willes
of
founders
.
Also
that
he
enioyeth
his
lakeyes
,
whome
he
sendeth
into
Englande
that
they
shall
bring
not
onely
the
liuinges
and
rayment
of
the
Church
,
but
also
that
they
shall
teare
their
skinnes
and
fleshe
like
dogges
.
Also
that
the
Pope
may
bee
iustly
compared
to
Nabuchodonosor
,
who
destroyed
the
temple
,
and
robbed
it
of
the
vessels
of
gold
.
For
looke
as
hethen
dealt
,
euen
so
doth
he
also
.
He
afore
named
spoyled
the
ministers
of
the
house
of
GOD
,
and
depriued
them
of
that
which
was
necessarie
for
the
seruice
:
this
doth
euen
as
much
.
That
there
is
no
sorrowe
like
vnto
that
that
is
in
the
Church
.
For
already
because
of
the
great
dolour
thereof
,
and
for
the
teares
that
it
hath
spread
,
the
face
is
become
more
blacke
then
coales
,
so
as
in
some
places
it
is
no
more
knowen
.
That
the
Pope
who
saith
,
that
he
is
the
father
of
the
Church
hath
brought
it
into
dreadful
darkenes
,
and
that
he
hath
made
it
dronken
with
wormwood
and
gall
.
After
this
the
saide
Cassiodorus
made
an
outcrie
vnto
God
,
and
saide
,
O
Lorde
looke
vppon
the
affliction
of
thy
people
,
and
heare
their
mourning
,
and
come
downe
:
for
the
heart
of
this
man
is
more
hardened
then
was
the
hart
of
Pharao
,
who
would
not
suffer
the
people
to
depart
in
libertie
,
but
onely
by
thy
power
.
Also
that
the
saide
Pope
doth
afflicte
,
not
onlye
on
earth
:
but
also
after
death
:
for
that
after
death
he
deuoureth
the
goods
of
all
Christians
generally
,
vnder
colour
that
they
be
deceased
without
making
testament
.
Also
,
that
the
conspiracie
of
this
man
shall
bee
cause
of
a
newe
enemie
against
Englande
,
and
that
because
by
his
meanes
the
treasures
doe
decrease
.
That
it
is
expedient
for
the
health
of
the
church
,
least
it
shoulde
fall
into
a
further
miserie
,
that
the
king
and
nobilitie
of
the
realme
,
who
haue
bestowed
verie
liberally
vppon
the
Church
,
would
be
diligent
to
maintaine
the
Church
,
and
to
withstand
,
the
coniurations
&
conspiracies
of
the
pride
and
arrogāeie
of
this
man
,
who
hath
no
regard
vnto
God
:
but
for
the
thinges
aforesaide
,
and
for
to
enrich
himselfe
and
his
kinsefolke
,
and
for
his
neast
,
labouring
to
set
it
vp
as
high
as
the
Egle
,
by
such
and
other
like
cosening
trickes
he
heapeth
vp
by
a
newe
domination
all
the
money
of
England
.
Also
,
that
the
simplicitie
of
the
world
dissembling
in
this
place
is
no
cause
of
the
ruine
of
the
Church
and
of
the
Realme
,
and
that
there
is
no
great
remedie
added
.
That
God
taketh
away
the
vaile
from
the
heart
of
this
man
,
and
giueth
him
an
humble
and
contrit
heart
,
and
maketh
him
to
knowe
his
true
pathes
,
by
which
this
man
retyreth
out
of
darkenesse
,
and
endeuoureth
to
leaue
off
his
wicked
labours
.
And
that
the
vine
which
the
right
hande
of
GOD
hath
planted
shal
be
filled
with
good
braunches
.
That
he
ought
to
take
héede
vnto
the
worde
of
God
and
to
the
Prophetie
of
Ieremie
chap.
22.
for
to
withstande
such
interprises
,
who
saith
thus
,
Thou
O
pastour
which
hast
dispersed
my
people
,
and
hast
cast
them
out
of
their
habitations
,
behold
I
wil
visit
vpon
thée
,
the
malyce
of
thy
enterprises
and
there
shall
not
be
a
man
of
thy
séede
which
shall
sit
vppon
the
seat
of
Dauid
,
nor
shall
haue
any
more
power
in
Iuda
:
so
that
thy
nest
shal
be
a
desert
,
and
ruinous
as
Sodome
and
Gomorra
.
Also
,
that
if
it
happen
he
be
not
dreaded
by
these
words
,
nor
leaue
off
from
his
enterprises
,
nor
make
restitution
of
that
which
he
hath
taken
,
that
they
finge
for
him
,
that
is
so
wickedly
hardened
,
the
hundreth
and
eight
Psalme
.
As
for
vs
wee
will
singe
dayly
prayses
openly
through
Iesus
Christ
,
to
him
vnto
whome
all
thinges
do
obey
.
For
to
sée
the
course
thereof
more
narrowely
worde
for
word
,
looke
the
saide
Epistle
,
the
whiche
hath
beene
writen
out
,
transtated
out
of
an
old
booke
founde
in
Englande
in
the
Church
of
S.
Alban
.
He
that
woulde
sée
it
perfectly
,
let
him
reade
the
liues
of
the
Bishoppes
and
Popes
of
Rome
,
taken
out
of
the
great
Catalogue
of
the
writinges
of
England
,
set
forth
by
Iohn
Bale
.
131
In
the
yeare
1314.
or
thereaboutes
,
there
was
a
man
named
Dulcin
of
Nauarre
,
who
blamed
the
vices
of
Churchmen
,
and
was
executed
with
his
wife
.
Those
that
bee
called
Dulcins
tooke
their
name
of
this
Dulcin
.
Naucl.
They
saide
that
the
authority
which
Iesus
Christ
hath
giuen
to
the
Church
was
expyred
because
of
the
wickednesse
of
the
Prelates
:
and
that
the
Church
of
Rome
was
reproued
,
because
it
was
become
a
whore
.
Also
that
they
were
the
Church
,
and
followed
the
rule
of
the
Apostles
.
That
al
the
prelates
since
Pope
Syluester
haue
bene
preuaricatours
,
because
they
lyued
not
in
true
humilitie
,
and
that
therfore
they
ought
to
haue
no
tythes
payed
them
.
Many
of
the
adherents
of
Dulcin
were
taken
about
144.
persons
dwelling
in
the
mountaynes
of
Piemount
.
132
In
the
same
time
,
to
wit
,
1315.
and
in
the
raigne
of
the
Emperour
Henry
the
seuenth
of
that
name
,
was
a
good
and
faithfull
man
Arnoldus
de
villa
noua
,
an
expert
Phisition
and
an
excellent
Mathematitian
.
Some
say
that
hee
was
of
Chalons
,
others
of
Narbonna
.
He
was
at
that
time
iudged
an
heretike
,
because
he
saide
that
sathan
had
caused
all
Christian
people
to
erre
out
of
the
right
way
.
That
the
faith
of
Christians
then
was
none
other
but
such
a
faith
as
deuils
had
.
That
those
which
bee
in
the
cloysters
be
out
of
charitie
,
and
doe
condemne
themselues
in
falsifying
the
doctrine
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
leading
Christians
vnto
hell
.
That
the
diuines
haue
maliciously
and
wickedly
mingled
the
songes
of
Philosophers
with
the
holy
scriptures
.
That
in
the
sacrifice
of
the
altar
the
Priest
offereth
nothing
vnto
God
,
and
that
masses
do
neither
profite
the
lyuing
nor
the
deade
.
He
proued
by
Daniel
and
by
Sybilla
Erithrea
,
that
Antichrist
in
full
tyrannie
did
persecute
the
faithfull
.
Furthermore
in
his
bookes
which
hee
made
of
medicine
,
hee
wrote
against
the
Iacopins
,
that
it
was
lawfull
to
eate
fleshe
:
A
cutting
sworde
against
the
Thomistes
:
an
admonition
of
Iesus
Christ
vnto
the
Christians
:
Of
the
craftinesse
of
false
Prophets
:
Of
miserie
of
the
Cymbals
of
the
Church
:
Of
the
consummation
of
the
world
,
&
other
bookes
.
He
was
iudged
an
heretyke
by
the
Iacopins
of
Tarracon
.
Lastly
being
sent
vnto
the
Pope
by
Fredericke
king
of
Sicilia
,
he
dyed
in
the
way
,
and
was
buried
at
Genes
,
being
a
true
champion
of
our
Lord
.
In
the
yeare
1328.
or
there
abouts
,
Pope
Iohn
the
23.
wrote
vnto
the
gréekes
that
there
was
but
one
onely
Church
,
ouer
which
he
was
the
head
and
vicar
of
Iesus
Christ
.
To
whom
the
Gréekes
aunswered
in
fewe
wordes
thus
:
We
doe
verely
beleue
that
thy
power
is
very
great
ouer
thy
subiectes
:
we
cannot
abide
thy
extreame
pride
,
nor
satisfie
thine
auarice
,
The
deuill
be
with
thée
:
for
GOD
is
with
vs
.
By
which
breuitie
of
words
they
declared
what
was
al
the
maner
of
the
Popes
liuing
&
his
estate
.
looke
thou
Maundeuile
lib.
7.
Marsilius
Patauinus
compiled
and
exhibited
vnto
the
Emperour
Ludouike
,
a
worthy
worke
intituled
Defensor
Pacis
:
written
in
the
Emperours
behalfe
against
the
Pope
.
Wherin
(
both
Godly
and
learnedly
disputing
against
the
Pope
)
he
proueth
al
bishops
and
Priests
to
be
equal
:
and
that
the
Pope
hath
no
superioritie
aboue
other
Bishoppes
,
much
lesse
aboue
the
Emperour
.
That
the
worde
of
God
ought
to
be
onely
the
chiefe
iudge
in
deciding
and
determining
causes
ecclesiasticall
.
That
not
onely
spirituall
persons
but
lay
men
also
being
Godly
&
learned
,
ought
to
be
admitted
into
generall
councels
.
That
the
Clergie
and
the
Pope
ought
to
be
subiect
vnto
magistrates
.
That
the
Church
is
the
vniuersitie
of
the
faithfull
,
and
that
the
foundation
and
heade
of
the
Church
is
Christ
,
and
that
he
neuer
appointed
any
vicar
or
Pope
ouer
his
vniuersall
Church
:
That
Bishops
ought
to
be
chosen
euery
one
by
their
owne
Church
and
Clergie
:
that
the
marriage
of
priestes
may
lawfully
bee
permitted
:
That
S.
Peter
was
neuer
at
Rome
:
That
the
Cleargie
and
Synagoge
of
the
Pope
is
a
denne
of
théeues
:
That
the
doctrine
of
the
Pope
is
not
to
be
followed
,
because
it
leadeth
to
eternall
destruction
:
And
the
corrupte
manners
of
the
Christians
doe
spring
and
flow
out
of
the
wickednes
of
the
churchmen
,
&c.
he
disputeth
moreouer
in
an
other
worke
of
frée
iustification
by
grace
:
and
extenuateth
merites
,
saying
that
they
are
no
efficient
causes
of
our
saluation
,
but
onely
fine
qua
non
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
workes
be
no
cause
of
our
iustification
,
but
yet
our
iustification
goeth
not
without
them
,
for
which
his
doctrine
most
sounde
and
Catholicke
,
he
was
condemned
by
the
Pope
.
Anno.
1324.
by
the
Popes
decree
extrauagant
,
Chap.
Licet
intra
Doctrinam
.
Concerning
the
which
man
and
his
doctrine
:
I
thought
good
thus
much
to
commit
to
writing
,
to
the
intent
men
may
sée
,
that
they
which
charge
this
doctrine
nowe
taught
in
the
Church
with
the
note
of
noueltie
or
newenesse
,
how
ignorant
and
vnskilfull
they
bee
in
the
hystories
,
and
order
of
times
forepast
.
Iacobus
Misnensis
,
who
wrote
of
the
comming
of
Antichrist
.
In
the
same
hee
maketh
mention
of
a
certeine
learned
man
,
whose
name
was
Militzius
(
saith
he
)
which
was
a
famous
and
worthy
preacher
in
Perga
.
He
lyued
about
the
yeare
1366.
long
before
Hus
,
&
before
Wicklieffe
also
.
In
the
same
his
writing
hee
declareth
,
howe
the
same
good
man
Militzius
was
constrayned
by
the
spirite
of
God
to
goe
to
Rome
,
and
there
publikely
to
preach
,
&
that
afterwarde
before
the
inquisitour
he
affirmed
the
same
.
That
the
same
mightie
and
great
Antichrist
,
the
which
the
scriptures
make
mention
of
,
was
alredie
come
.
He
affirmed
also
that
the
Church
by
their
negligence
shoulde
become
desolate
:
and
that
iniquitie
shoulde
abound
,
that
is
by
reason
of
Mammon
,
master
of
iniquitie
.
Also
he
saide
that
there
were
in
the
Church
of
Christ
Idols
,
which
shoulde
destroy
Ierusalem
,
and
make
the
Temple
desolate
,
but
were
cloaked
by
hypocrisie
:
further
that
there
bee
many
which
denie
Christ
,
for
that
they
kéepe
silence
:
neither
doe
they
heare
Christ
,
whome
all
the
worlde
shoulde
know
,
and
should
confesse
his
veritie
before
men
,
which
also
wittingly
doe
detaine
the
veritie
and
Iustice
of
God
.
Hee
taught
openly
,
that
in
the
Pope
,
Cardinals
,
Bishops
,
Prelates
,
Priestes
,
and
other
religious
men
was
no
trueth
,
but
that
onely
he
,
and
such
as
held
with
him
,
taught
the
true
way
of
saluation
.
Mathias
Parisiensis
a
Bohemian
borne
,
who
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
1370.
wrote
a
large
booke
of
Antichrist
,
and
proueth
him
already
come
,
and
noteth
the
Pope
to
be
the
same
.
In
this
booke
he
doth
greatly
eniue
againste
the
wickednesse
of
the
cleargie
,
and
against
the
neglecting
of
their
dutie
in
gouerning
the
Church
.
The
Locustes
mentioned
in
the
Apocalyps
,
hee
saith
be
the
hypocrites
raigning
in
the
Church
.
The
workes
of
Antichrist
he
saith
be
these
,
the
fables
and
inuentions
of
men
raigning
in
the
Church
,
the
Images
and
fayned
reliques
that
are
worshipped
euery
where
.
Item
,
that
men
doe
worship
euery
one
his
proper
sainct
and
sauiour
beside
Christ
,
so
that
euery
man
and
citie
almost
hath
his
diuers
and
peculiar
Christ
.
He
taught
and
affirmed
moreouer
,
that
godlynesse
and
true
worship
of
God
are
not
bounde
to
place
,
persons
or
times
,
to
bee
hearde
more
in
this
place
,
then
in
an
other
,
at
this
time
more
then
at
an
other
,
&c.
Hee
was
greatly
and
much
offended
with
monks
and
friers
,
for
neglecting
or
rather
burying
the
worde
of
Christ
,
and
in
stéed
thereof
,
for
celebrating
and
setting
vp
their
owne
rules
and
Canons
,
affirming
it
to
be
much
hurtfull
to
true
Godlinesse
for
that
Priestes
,
Monkes
,
and
Nunnes
do
account
themselues
onely
spirituall
,
and
all
other
to
be
lay
and
secular
,
attributing
onely
to
themselues
the
opinion
of
holynesse
,
and
contemning
all
other
men
,
with
all
their
politicke
administration
and
office
,
as
prophane
in
comparison
of
their
owne
.
He
further
writeth
that
Antichrist
hath
seduced
al
vniuersities
and
Colleges
of
learned
men
,
so
that
they
teach
no
sincere
doctrine
,
neither
giue
any
light
to
the
Christians
with
their
teaching
.
Finally
he
forewarneth
that
it
will
come
to
passe
,
that
God
yet
once
againe
will
raise
vp
godly
teachers
,
who
being
feruent
in
the
spirite
and
zeale
of
Helias
,
shall
disclose
and
refute
the
errours
of
Antichrist
,
alleadgeth
the
sayings
and
writings
of
the
vniuersitie
of
Paris
,
also
the
writings
of
Guliel
.
de
sanct.
Amour
.
Henricus
de
Hassia
,
an
excellent
learned
and
famous
man
.
He
wrote
an
Epistle
vnto
Iacobus
Carisiensis
Bishop
of
Normacia
,
inserted
in
his
booke
de
erroribus
Christianorum
.
In
the
same
Epistle
,
the
authour
doth
greatly
accuse
the
spirituall
men
of
euery
order
,
yea
the
most
holiest
of
all
other
,
the
Pope
himselfe
,
of
many
and
great
vices
.
Hee
saide
that
the
Ecclesiasticall
gouernours
in
the
primatiue
Church
were
compared
to
the
Sunne
shining
in
the
day
time
,
and
the
politicall
gouernours
,
to
the
Moone
shyning
in
the
night
.
But
the
spirituall
men
he
said
,
that
nowe
are
,
doe
neither
shine
in
the
day
time
,
nor
yet
in
the
night
time
,
but
rather
with
their
darkenesse
doe
obscure
both
day
&
night
,
that
is
:
with
their
filthy
liuing
,
ignoraunce
,
&
impietie
.
Hee
citeth
also
out
of
the
prophesie
of
Hildegardis
these
words
:
Therefore
doth
the
deuill
in
himselfe
speake
of
you
Priests
:
daintie
bankets
and
feasts
,
wherein
is
all
voluptuousnes
,
doe
I
finde
amongst
these
men
:
In
so
much
that
mine
eyes
,
mine
eares
,
my
belly
,
my
vaynes
,
bee
euen
filled
with
the
froth
of
them
,
and
my
brestes
stande
astrout
with
the
riches
of
them
,
&c.
Lastly
saith
he
,
they
euery
day
more
and
more
,
as
lucyfer
doe
séeke
to
clymbe
higher
and
higher
,
till
that
euery
day
with
him
more
and
more
they
fall
déeper
and
déeper
.
Hee
liued
Anno.
1371.
Nilus
was
Archbishop
of
Thessolonica
,
and
lyued
1380.
He
wrote
a
long
worke
against
the
Latins
,
that
is
against
such
as
tooke
part
&
helde
with
the
Churche
of
Rome
.
His
booke
first
being
written
in
Gréek
,
was
after
translated
into
Latin
and
lately
nowe
into
English
,
in
this
our
time
.
In
the
first
Chap.
of
his
booke
,
he
layeth
all
the
blame
and
fault
of
the
discention
and
schisme
betwene
the
East
and
the
West
Church
vppon
the
Pope
.
Hee
affirmed
that
the
Pope
onely
woulde
commaunde
what
him
lusted
,
were
it
neuer
so
contrarie
to
all
the
olde
and
auncient
Cannons
.
That
hee
would
heare
and
followe
no
mans
aduise
:
that
hee
would
not
permit
any
free
Councels
to
be
assembled
&c.
In
the
second
Chapt.
of
his
booke
hee
purposedly
maketh
a
verie
learned
disputation
:
for
first
he
declareth
that
he
had
no
whit
at
all
by
Gods
commaundement
,
but
onely
by
humaine
Lawe
any
dignitie
,
more
then
others
Bishops
:
which
dignitie
,
the
Councels
,
the
fathers
,
and
Emperours
haue
graunted
vnto
him
:
neither
did
they
graunt
the
same
for
any
other
consideration
more
,
or
greater
ordinaunce
,
then
for
that
the
same
citie
then
had
the
Empery
of
all
the
whole
world
:
and
not
at
al
for
that
that
Peter
was
there
,
or
not
there
.
&c.
133
In
the
yeare
1383.
Iohn
wikliefe
liued
in
England
,
who
hauing
of
long
time
made
profession
of
diuinitie
at
Oxenforde
a
citte
and
vniuersitie
in
Englande
,
and
hee
séeing
that
true
diuinitie
was
vilely
corrupted
with
much
filthinesse
of
questions
and
inuentions
set
forth
by
the
Pope
,
he
coulde
not
but
lament
in
his
hearte
,
and
determined
to
remedy
such
a
disorder
.
He
sawe
well
that
hee
coulde
not
without
great
trouble
remoue
away
abuses
,
and
that
those
that
had
so
long
time
growen
in
the
hearts
of
men
could
not
easilie
be
rooted
out
on
a
sodaine
.
And
therefore
he
thought
good
to
deale
there
with
by
little
and
little
.
First
he
made
this
assaye
against
the
aduersaries
of
the
trueth
,
that
is
,
he
disputed
against
them
of
small
matters
,
that
by
that
meane
he
might
open
an
entrie
to
great
things
:
and
amongest
other
hee
had
to
deale
with
a
certain
monke
named
Iohn
kenyngham
.
Of
these
small
beginnings
they
came
to
higher
matters
.
Hee
at
the
last
disputed
concerninge
the
sacrament
of
the
supper
.
Therein
this
good
man
had
great
resistaunce
,
affirming
openlye
in
scholes
,
that
his
principall
intent
was
to
take
away
idolatrie
that
raigned
in
the
Church
concerning
this
matter
.
But
marke
what
mischiefe
happened
:
a
man
coulde
not
so
soone
touth
this
wounde
,
without
causing
great
sorrowe
to
the
worlde
.
The
monkes
and
especially
the
begging
fort
were
in
a
furie
:
the
Bishops
would
haue
knowledge
of
this
matter
.
He
alleaged
the
authoritie
of
the
auncient
Doctours
of
the
Church
,
in
those
poyntes
wherein
they
agréed
with
the
holy
scriptures
,
declaring
that
there
is
no
trueth
but
that
which
is
contayned
in
them
.
As
for
the
decretistes
he
vtterly
reiected
them
.
He
stedfastly
mainteined
that
in
the
sacrament
of
the
supper
the
accidents
be
not
without
the
subiect
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
the
whitenesse
and
roundnesse
of
the
breade
be
not
without
the
bread
:
to
wit
,
that
contrary
to
transubstantion
(
which
the
priests
haue
forged
)
the
breade
abideth
bread
,
and
the
wine
contynueth
in
the
proper
substance
.
Moreouer
the
conclusions
proposed
by
him
at
the
towne
of
Lambeth
be
these
:
If
that
any
Princes
or
Lordes
,
or
any
others
haue
made
any
donations
vnto
the
mynisters
of
the
Church
,
there
is
therin
a
secreate
condition
:
to
wit
,
that
God
shoulde
be
honoured
,
and
that
the
faithfull
should
be
edified
.
And
if
this
condition
ceasse
,
then
they
may
take
away
from
wicked
pastours
that
which
they
had
giuen
them
,
any
excommunication
or
other
whatsoeuer
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
.
That
if
these
dealinges
of
men
were
let
alone
,
the
cleargie
which
were
of
couetous
persons
will
bring
all
the
world
into
their
hands
.
Also
that
the
Pope
may
lawfully
be
reproued
by
those
whom
he
kéepeth
in
obedience
vnder
him
,
and
that
for
the
vtilitie
of
the
Church
he
may
be
accused
both
of
the
clearks
and
lay
people
.
That
the
Pope
as
great
a
Lord
as
he
reporteth
himselfe
to
be
,
must
thinke
that
he
is
a
brother
vnto
others
,
and
that
if
he
sinne
he
ought
to
be
brotherly
corrected
,
and
heare
corrections
brotherly
.
And
when
as
by
the
holy
scripture
his
heresie
or
errour
is
shewed
him
he
ought
not
to
be
obstinate
.
And
by
many
other
conclusions
he
shewed
euidently
the
abuse
of
the
Pope
and
of
the
cleargy
,
and
how
that
their
possessions
of
so
great
reuenewes
be
vniust
.
To
conclude
,
he
was
assaulted
by
many
and
amongest
others
,
the
begging
monkes
who
rose
against
him
by
greate
flockes
:
But
the
Lorde
gaue
him
for
a
protectour
the
Kinge
Edwarde
,
vnder
whose
raigne
he
had
some
lybertie
to
speake
the
truth
Richarde
the
successour
of
the
said
Edwarde
,
persecuted
and
banished
him
.
Within
a
while
after
he
was
called
again
from
banishment
,
and
returned
vnto
the
parrishe
of
whiche
he
was
pastour
,
and
there
,
like
a
lustie
champion
of
the
Lorde
,
he
aboade
alwayes
constant
euen
vntill
the
death
,
&
he
died
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
1388.
fortie
and
one
yeares
after
his
death
he
was
digged
vp
againe
by
the
commandement
of
the
Pope
,
and
his
bones
were
burned
,
and
the
ashes
thereof
cast
into
the
water
:
but
Iesus
Christ
dieth
not
in
his
faithful
ones
,
vse
the
tyrants
what
cruelty
they
can
.
He
composed
many
bookes
,
the
which
were
burned
in
the
citie
of
Oxenford
in
the
yere
1410.
there
be
certaine
notwithstanding
reserued
still
,
for
to
declare
that
God
hath
alwayes
some
faithfull
seruantes
,
who
doe
resist
the
errours
of
the
world
.
Amongest
his
writinges
there
is
an
Epistle
which
he
sent
to
Pope
Vrbane
.
He
that
woulde
sée
more
at
large
of
him
and
of
his
historie
let
him
looke
in
the
booke
of
Martyrs
.
134
In
the
persecution
raysed
vp
against
Wiclief
,
and
in
the
yere
1400.
Sautree
a
priest
imbraced
with
zeale
of
true
&
pure
religion
,
craued
and
requested
in
the
ful
Parliament
,
the
audience
might
be
granted
him
,
for
the
common
profit
of
all
the
Realme
.
Then
albeit
that
his
request
was
honest
and
ciuill
,
and
that
he
gaue
to
vnderstande
that
he
coulde
bring
great
profite
,
yet
he
was
not
hearde
:
for
the
bishops
perceiuing
that
he
came
,
caused
him
to
be
attached
of
heresie
,
and
for
the
seauen
articles
condemned
,
disgraded
and
burned
him
.
Looke
Fabius
in
his
Chronicles
and
Iohn
Crespin
in
the
booke
of
martyrs
,
William
Thorpe
an
Englishman
was
also
a
valiant
martyre
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
.
He
sustayned
great
assaultes
of
many
prelats
of
of
the
Church
of
Rome
,
without
forsaking
his
vocation
,
which
was
to
instruct
the
people
according
to
the
pure
word
of
God
.
And
therefore
he
woulde
not
agrée
to
preach
the
superstitions
and
humaine
inuentions
,
which
he
declared
to
be
contrarie
to
the
institution
of
the
holy
scriptures
,
he
was
condemned
hauing
yeelded
a
testimonie
of
his
faith
.
Nowe
of
many
pointes
well
worth
the
noting
,
vpon
the
interrogations
propounded
to
him
,
I
will
recite
(
for
to
auoyde
great
prolixitie
)
one
onely
:
that
is
,
that
he
being
demaunded
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburie
,
primate
of
Englande
,
and
Chauncelour
of
the
whole
Realme
,
what
the
Church
did
signifie
,
he
answered
,
that
it
is
Iesus
Christe
and
the
companie
of
saincts
.
Which
thing
the
said
Archbishop
confessed
to
be
true
in
respect
of
heauen
:
but
he
demaunded
further
,
what
the
Church
was
here
below
on
earth
.
It
is
deuided
into
two
partes
,
answered
the
said
William
Thorp
,
the
one
of
the
two
parts
,
which
is
the
better
,
hath
obtained
victorie
ouer
the
enemies
,
and
triumpheth
nowe
with
Christe
in
great
ioy
:
the
other
part
fighteth
here
still
on
earth
by
the
sworde
of
faith
,
against
the
continuall
bulwarkes
of
Sathan
,
of
the
fleshe
and
of
the
worlde
.
There
is
no
strength
so
violent
,
no
pompe
so
proud
,
no
fire
of
afflictions
and
persecutions
so
burning
,
no
tyrannie
so
cruel
,
no
reasons
of
Doctours
so
discording
,
nor
opinions
so
diuerse
which
can
withdrawe
them
from
the
right
rule
of
faith
,
and
of
the
holy
scriptures
.
For
they
be
fortyfied
by
the
worde
of
God
in
Christ
,
and
firmely
stablished
as
vppon
a
sure
rocke
that
can
not
be
remoued
.
Looke
Iohn
Crespin
in
his
booke
of
martyrs
.
Within
a
while
after
the
death
of
Iohn
Wiclief
there
arose
greate
persecution
in
Englande
against
the
faithfull
for
the
truth
of
the
Gospell
,
which
then
began
to
take
déepe
rooting
.
The
worthiest
men
in
the
Realme
were
not
then
spared
:
the
lord
Cobham
a
knight
of
the
order
&
one
of
the
peeres
of
England
was
there
apprehended
:
but
he
was
executed
after
these
that
we
nowe
speake
off
.
And
therefore
according
to
the
order
of
time
,
we
will
hereafter
speake
of
him
more
at
large
:
for
he
was
an
excellent
martyr
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
.
King
Henrie
then
by
publike
ordinaunce
made
an
edicte
:
and
set
foorth
through
the
persuasions
of
the
bishoppes
and
prelates
terrible
punishmentes
for
all
them
that
should
follow
the
doctrine
of
Wicliefe
,
vsing
so
great
seueritie
against
them
,
that
he
helde
them
not
onely
for
heretikes
,
but
also
as
guiltie
of
treason
.
And
for
this
cause
it
was
ordeined
that
they
should
be
punished
with
two
sortes
of
punishmentes
,
that
is
,
that
they
should
be
both
hanged
and
burned
,
and
there
was
neither
fréedome
,
nor
any
priuiledge
,
whereby
they
coulde
enioye
profite
:
so
maliciously
were
they
bente
againste
the
faithfull
,
séeking
all
meanes
againste
them
,
and
in
that
time
they
called
al
them
Wicleffians
who
read
the
scriptures
in
the
vulgar
tongue
,
and
which
made
their
assemblies
in
secrete
places
,
in
the
darke
,
preaching
in
woodes
and
bushes
.
Then
the
Bishops
being
armed
with
this
edicte
of
the
king
,
exercised
great
tyrannie
against
manie
good
people
,
and
many
poore
innocentes
:
and
amongest
other
against
Roger
Acton
a
knight
of
the
order
,
and
a
true
nobleman
,
adorned
with
great
vertues
,
he
abhorred
the
wicked
traditions
of
the
Pope
,
had
his
affections
withdrawen
from
him
,
and
from
all
his
assistants
.
For
that
cause
it
is
reported
,
that
he
was
hated
amongest
the
prelats
,
and
became
odious
:
so
as
they
could
in
no
wise
abide
him
.
Finally
this
seignieur
Acton
was
taken
&
condemned
by
the
saide
edict
of
the
kinge
,
and
hanged
,
and
burned
.
There
was
executed
also
with
him
a
gentleman
one
M.
Browne
.
And
M.
Iohn
Beuerlai
a
minister
and
preacher
of
the
word
of
God
.
And
that
was
in
the
yeare
.
1413.
Iohn
Maior
witnesseth
in
his
Scottish
historie
lib.
6.
chap.
9.
that
about
this
time
many
others
to
the
number
of
36
,
and
all
of
a
noble
stocke
,
were
condemned
as
heretikes
by
the
bishop
&
were
burned
according
to
that
cruell
edict
.
This
was
in
the
very
same
yeare
.
There
were
also
two
others
,
of
whome
Fabius
in
his
Chronicles
speaketh
,
to
wit
,
Iohn
Claydon
cordwayner
,
and
Richard
Turmin
Baker
:
who
also
according
to
the
seueritie
of
the
ordinance
,
were
condemned
and
put
to
death
.
To
conclude
we
sée
that
there
is
neither
estate
,
neither
order
,
nor
condition
,
whereof
God
is
not
skilfull
enough
to
drawe
some
for
to
stande
in
defence
and
to
crie
out
against
the
superstitions
&
false
traditions
of
prelates
.
135
In
the
yeare
1405.
or
thereabout
,
the
Lord
raised
vp
Iohn
Hus
of
Bohemia
,
who
hauing
studied
in
the
vniuersitie
of
Oxeforde
in
England
,
and
hauing
reade
certeine
bookes
of
Wicklief
,
beganne
to
publishe
that
which
hee
had
receiued
concerning
the
trueth
in
a
Temple
of
the
Bohemians
,
whereas
he
was
chosen
for
the
preacher
,
and
Preached
both
of
festiuall
dayes
and
holy
dayes
.
There
he
commended
the
doctrine
of
Wicklief
vnto
the
people
.
In
the
ende
the
Bohemians
being
instructed
with
this
doctrine
,
beganne
to
iudge
of
the
Pope
as
he
deserued
,
not
estéeming
him
the
most
excellent
any
longer
,
nor
of
any
higher
degree
then
other
bishops
:
and
therevpon
they
went
about
to
reforme
their
doctrine
by
conclusions
and
articles
following
That
the
dignitie
made
not
the
minister
or
bishop
the
more
honourable
but
the
holines
of
life
and
good
doctrine
.
That
the
soules
separated
from
the
bodies
,
goe
streight
way
eyther
to
eternall
blessednesse
,
or
else
to
euerlasting
paines
.
That
there
is
no
testimonie
in
all
the
holy
scriptures
,
by
which
it
can
be
proued
that
there
is
any
purgatorie
after
this
life
.
For
to
make
oblations
and
sacrifices
for
trespasses
is
the
inuention
of
couetous
Priestes
.
That
the
images
of
God
or
of
sainctes
,
the
blessing
of
waters
,
and
other
like
thinges
bee
forged
by
men
contrarie
to
the
word
of
God
.
That
the
order
of
begging
friers
were
inuented
by
diuels
.
That
baptisme
ought
to
bee
administred
with
water
,
without
adding
of
oyle
,
spittle
or
such
filthi
.
That
the
Temple
of
God
is
the
worlde
.
That
those
which
build
Temples
,
Monasteries
,
and
oratories
for
to
cloase
him
in
,
doe
goe
about
to
locke
vp
his
maiestie
which
is
incomprehensible
.
That
the
ornaments
of
Priestes
as
the
chasubles
,
corporals
,
chalices
,
platters
&c.
are
but
vanity
.
That
in
vaine
do
men
séeke
for
helpe
at
the
handes
of
sainctes
,
and
that
it
is
but
lost
time
to
singe
houres
canonicall
.
That
fasting
doeth
merite
nothing
.
That
the
eucharistie
ought
to
bee
ministred
vnder
both
kindes
.
They
reiected
the
Masse
and
kept
only
the
communion
of
the
supper
,
the
worde
,
and
the
prayer
,
and
many
other
articles
drawen
out
of
the
holye
scripture
.
Thus
as
the
most
parte
of
the
schollers
of
the
vniuersitie
of
Prague
did
followe
Iohn
Hus
with
many
moe
renoumed
in
knowledge
,
and
so
did
the
most
part
of
the
nobilitie
,
the
Pope
hauing
assembled
a
councell
at
Constance
,
caused
the
Emperour
Sigismonde
to
fende
for
him
,
who
sent
him
his
safe
conducte
.
And
being
there
,
he
was
gretly
sollicited
to
leaue
off
his
opinion
:
but
he
was
constant
,
vpholding
his
propositions
and
reasons
,
to
wit
,
those
which
were
grounded
vppon
the
trueth
of
the
holy
scriptures
.
Saying
that
the
end
&
principal
scope
of
his
doctrine
was
for
to
teache
men
repentance
and
remission
of
sinnes
,
according
to
the
trueth
of
the
sonne
of
God
,
&
the
exposition
of
the
holy
doctours
.
That
if
any
were
able
to
proue
that
he
did
the
contrarie
,
he
was
ready
to
acknowledge
his
faultes
:
otherwise
rather
to
suffer
death
then
leane
vnto
mens
traditions
repugning
to
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospell
.
After
many
disputations
,
forasmuch
as
hee
allowed
not
all
that
them
liked
,
he
was
at
the
laste
condemned
to
be
burned
:
&
being
beset
with
woode
rounde
aboute
,
as
the
fire
beganne
,
he
cryed
thrise
with
a
loude
voyce
,
O
Iesus
Christ
the
sonne
of
the
liuing
God
haue
pitie
on
me
,
and
thus
he
yelded
vp
the
Ghost
.
His
ashes
were
caste
by
commaundement
into
Rhein
,
to
the
intent
that
nothinge
of
him
might
be
left
vppon
the
earth
,
neuerthelesse
his
memory
can
neuer
be
defaced
in
the
hearts
of
the
faithfull
,
neyther
by
fire
nor
water
,
nor
anye
manner
of
tormentes
.
Whoso
woulde
se
thereof
more
at
large
,
let
him
reade
Iohn
Crespin
his
booke
of
martyres
.
136
In
the
yeare
after
the
natiuitie
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
1415.
Hierom
of
Prague
a
Bohemian
,
beinge
maruelously
troubled
for
that
he
had
heard
that
his
countrie
was
oppressed
by
houshoulde
enimies
and
neighboures
,
&
by
many
false
slaunders
,
and
that
Iohn
Hus
was
vilanously
vsed
by
the
said
councell
,
he
went
to
Constance
,
and
there
being
ad
uertised
that
the
people
went
about
to
entrap
him
,
he
retyred
backe
for
certaine
daies
,
vnto
a
place
not
farre
off
,
for
that
he
might
not
séeme
to
intrude
him selfe
wilfully
into
daungers
.
He
requested
of
the
Emperour
a
safe
conducte
for
to
enter
into
the
cittie
,
and
there
to
answere
vnto
such
crimes
and
misdéedes
as
shoulde
be
brought
against
him
:
and
séeinge
that
he
coulde
get
no
safe
conduit
,
he
was
going
home
againe
,
and
was
taken
by
the
way
by
treason
&
carried
to
Constance
,
wheras
in
the
presence
of
the
Bishopes
and
prelates
he
made
open
confession
of
his
faith
.
True
it
is
that
he
hauing
béen
altogeather
pined
away
with
longe
kéepinge
in
prison
,
and
throughe
many
horrible
threatnings
,
he
was
vanquished
by
the
weakenes
of
the
flesh
,
partly
dreadinge
the
horrour
of
the
torments
,
and
partly
hoping
to
escape
out
of
their
vilanous
and
cruell
handes
,
he
recited
publikely
before
them
all
an
abiuration
which
they
had
giuen
him
in
writing
.
Moreouer
he
was
enioyned
to
say
that
Iohn
Hus
had
ben
worthily
burned
:
but
for
all
this
he
escaped
not
:
but
hee
returned
agayne
to
the
same
stincking
and
infectuous
pryson
where
he
was
afore
:
being
there
no
better
handled
then
before
tyme
.
Then
did
the
lord
who
neuer
forsaketh
his
,
cause
him
to
seale
in
his
conscience
his
vile
misdeed
.
And
therefore
desiring
to
be
brought
agayne
in
to
the
whole
assembly
,
he
first
affirmed
that
he
héeld
with
the
Catholike
and
vniuersal
Church
al
things
the
it
holdeth
,
which
church
abhorreth
all
errours
an
heresies
,
Lastly
he
addeth
this
,
that
of
all
the
sinnes
where
with
he
euer
had
offended
Gods
diuine
maiestie
,
there
was
none
that
so
much
charged
and
gréeued
his
conscience
as
did
this
offence
that
hee
had
committed
in
the
chaire
of
pestilence
and
execration
:
whether
he
being
fallen
by
infirmitie
,
and
by
the
horrour
of
death
,
he
was
was
constrained
to
goe
back
,
and
that
he
had
subscribed
to
the
condemnation
of
Iohn
hus
,
and
had
sayed
many
things
against
that
good
man
and
against
Wiclief
,
who
hee
saide
had
openly
manifested
by
wordes
the
detestable
liues
of
the
Bishops
and
prelates
,
had
touched
them
to
the
quicke
in
their
books
hauing
iustly
writen
and
spoken
of
their
misdéedes
and
peruerse
traditions
.
Wherfore
he
being
now
by
the
grace
and
goodnes
of
God
brought
to
the
same
chaire
againe
,
he
vtterly
repented
of
that
horrible
sinne
,
and
declared
that
the
subscription
that
he
had
made
was
voyde
,
for
they
had
verie
wrongfully
burned
that
holy
man
.
In
the
end
he
being
willed
to
recant
then
immediately
,
or
else
he
shoulde
be
vsed
as
the
other
was
,
he
chose
rather
to
dye
.
And
he
was
condemned
to
be
burned
,
hauing
put
on
him
a
crown
of
paper
like
as
Iohn
Hus
had
,
wher
on
were
painted
diuels
round
about
.
And
he
saide
that
Iesus
Christe
for
the
loue
of
him
a
poore
sinner
had
borne
a
greater
paine
,
and
that
for
the
good
will
that
he
had
shewed
him
,
he
also
woulde
go
willingly
to
execution
,
and
going
he
song
with
prayers
,
himnes
and
calling
vppon
God
.
And
when
the
woode
was
set
about
him
,
hee
cryed
with
a
loude
voyce
,
O
Lorde
into
thy
handes
I
commende
my
spirite
.
(
if
you
would
sée
further
of
him
looke
Crespin
in
his
booke
of
martyrs
.
The
Bohemians
vnderstanding
what
was
done
at
Constance
against
the
doctours
,
they
sacked
and
spoyled
the
conuents
and
monasteries
of
that
countrie
,
and
set
them
on
fire
,
and
then
they
withdrewe
them selues
from
the
subiection
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
Looke
Naucl.
137
The
Realme
of
Fraunce
also
at
that
time
was
not
destitute
of
true
doctours
,
who
faithfully
executed
their
charge
in
declaring
the
light
and
the
day
of
the
Lord
,
amongst
whom
Nicholas
Clemangis
a
doctour
of
Paris
,
and
Archdeacon
of
Bayonna
,
in
the
yeare
1417.
hath
left
a
certaine
testimony
in
wryting
touching
the
corrupt
estate
of
the
church
shewing
forth
the
fountaine
of
all
mischiefes
,
oppressions
and
calamities
that
the
Church
hath
endured
,
and
that
still
it
shall
abide
thorough
the
horrible
violence
,
crueltie
,
tyrannie
,
and
insatiable
rigour
of
him
,
who
calleth
himselfe
the
heade
on
the
the
earth
,
and
of
his
members
.
He
saide
that
the
sectes
and
seditions
raysed
vp
against
the
Churches
by
the
furies
of
hel
do
declare
what
peace
&
fraternitie
they
haue
amongst
them
.
And
that
the
infernall
and
schismaticall
hydra
,
beginning
at
him
that
calleth
himselfe
heade
of
the
Church
,
and
budding
very
abundantly
,
and
spreading
the
rootes
by
the
furies
,
hath
infected
al
the
colleges
and
assemblies
thorough
the
séede
of
the
Viper
.
To
conclude
,
I
knowe
not
how
in
so
few
words
I
shoulde
comprehende
,
in
what
a
straunge
sort
hee
speaketh
of
this
fountaine
,
and
the
horrible
confusion
of
the
Church
of
Rome
.
He
therefore
that
will
sée
more
of
the
wrytings
of
the
saide
Nicholas
Clemangis
,
which
are
worthy
to
bee
reade
of
all
faithfull
Christians
,
let
him
looke
in
the
last
edition
of
Iohn
Crespin
his
booke
of
martyrs
fol.
60.
Wherupon
I
say
we
must
note
that
albeit
God
doth
sufficiently
declare
vnto
vs
by
his
holy
word
the
meane
howe
to
beware
of
rauening
Wolues
,
clad
in
shéepes
rayment
:
and
howe
we
may
know
them
as
well
by
their
doctrine
as
by
their
works
:
neuerthelesse
he
hath
alwayes
raysed
vp
some
good
men
,
for
to
warne
his
shéepe
the
more
to
take
héede
of
false
pastours
.
138
There
is
no
order
nor
condition
of
which
god
doth
not
know
how
to
draw
some
to
send
them
into
the
field
to
battaile
,
to
encounter
with
false
pastours
which
would
so
stoutly
&
earnestly
maintein
superstitions
&
abhominable
traditions
repugning
against
his
holy
worde
.
And
amongst
others
of
that
time
1418.
the
history
of
one
excellent
Lord
of
Englande
is
worthy
to
bee
recorded
with
the
worthyest
of
the
world
,
to
wit
,
of
Iohn
Oldeastel
Lorde
Cobham
,
knight
of
the
order
&
one
of
the
péeres
of
England
.
He
was
one
of
the
chiefest
doctours
of
his
time
who
taught
the
courtiers
that
they
shoulde
serue
Christ
better
then
they
did
.
He
was
adorned
with
excellent
vertues
,
and
for
his
noble
and
vertuous
déedes
he
was
promoted
to
great
dignities
and
honours
.
He
had
this
gifte
most
excellent
that
hee
cared
not
greatly
for
any
glorie
and
honour
of
the
world
,
the
which
doth
soone
fade
away
,
but
hee
rather
acrounted
it
all
his
diguity
and
felicitie
,
that
he
might
vndertake
to
doe
seruice
to
the
Prince
of
princes
,
which
is
Iesus
Christ
the
sonne
of
God
.
The
instructions
of
Wiclief
stoode
him
in
great
steade
.
He
had
such
an
vnderstanding
of
the
true
religion
and
Godlinesse
,
that
he
made
no
difficultie
to
receiue
vnder
his
protection
al
those
the
maintayned
the
good
doctrine
,
and
were
in
daunger
therefore
.
Hee
sustayned
dyuers
times
great
assaultes
and
daungerous
,
and
chiefely
the
Machinations
and
secreat
practises
of
wicked
Byshops
.
King
Henrie
the
fifte
loued
him
greatly
,
albeit
that
he
knewe
the
most
part
of
his
dealing
:
but
at
the
last
hee
yelded
to
the
Bishoppes
thorough
their
false
reportes
,
and
forsooke
this
noble
knight
as
the
furious
appetite
of
the
Archbishops
and
his
complices
required
.
He
was
once
or
twice
cyted
by
the
Archbishop
:
He
of
long
time
regarded
not
his
curses
and
excomunications
.
The
king
sent
vnto
him
an
Herault
,
and
immediately
hee
obeyed
,
and
went
vnto
the
king
.
He
presented
vnto
him
his
confession
written
,
in
which
he
reciteth
by
order
the
articles
of
the
créede
,
and
vpon
euery
article
a
briese
exposition
.
The
king
wolde
not
receyue
this
confession
.
other
artycles
be
founde
which
he
presented
to
the
Archbishop
,
contaning
in
somme
foure
poynts
,
where
of
the
one
is
that
he
beleueth
,
that
in
the
sacrament
of
the
supper
we
receyue
the
body
of
Christ
vnder
the
kindes
&
forme
of
bread
and
wine
,
the
same
body
that
was
borne
of
the
virgin
Marie
,
was
crucified
,
dead
and
buried
,
and
lastly
rose
againe
the
third
day
after
his
death
,
and
was
exalted
to
the
right
hand
of
the
father
immortal
,
and
tryumpheth
now
for
euer
with
him
,
being
partaker
of
his
eternall
glorie
.
And
as
concernyng
the
sacrament
that
they
call
penitence
or
penaunce
,
he
hath
written
therof
worde
for
worde
his
faith
,
saying
thus
:
I
beléeue
that
it
is
very
necessarie
for
euery
one
that
aspireth
vnto
saluation
,
to
wit
,
that
hee
must
repent
of
his
life
passed
by
a
true
confession
and
contrition
vnsained
,
&
that
in
such
sort
as
is
set
forth
in
the
holy
scriptures
,
otherwise
there
is
no
hope
of
saluation
.
Concerning
their
thirde
sacrament
he
saide
touching
images
,
that
it
doth
not
appertaine
to
a
true
fayth
:
true
it
is
the
since
Christian
faith
was
brought
into
the
world
,
they
also
were
put
in
exercyse
thorow
permission
,
to
serue
for
a
kalender
(
as
they
call
yt
)
to
the
ignorant
,
to
the
ende
that
by
the
view
thereof
they
mighte
the
more
easily
see
the
passions
&
holy
examples
,
as
well
of
Christ
as
of
his
faythfull
and
holy
seruantes
:
but
sythens
that
there
is
such
abuse
of
that
representation
,
and
that
men
do
attrybute
vnto
the
images
of
Saints
,
that
which
is
due
alone
vnto
him
,
whom
al
the
saintes
must
honour
and
reuerence
,
and
do
put
their
trust
in
them
which
ought
to
be
transferred
to
God
onely
:
and
more
ouer
séeing
they
are
so
affectioned
towards
those
images
,
that
they
like
better
of
and
be
more
deuoute
to
one
them
then
to
another
,
mine
opinion
is
(
said
he
)
the
of
such
do
commit
Idolatry
,
and
a
deadly
sinne
against
God
,
vnto
whom
doth
belong
all
honour
,
glorie
,
and
praise
.
Lastly
hee
saide
,
that
hee
was
thus
perswaded
,
that
there
dwelled
none
here
below
vpon
earth
,
but
was
in
a
pilgrimage
,
either
to
goe
vnto
life
,
or
els
to
tende
vnto
torments
.
That
whoso
doth
so
order
his
life
that
hee
transgresseth
the
commaundements
&
ordinances
of
God
,
whither
that
he
knoweth
them
not
,
or
will
not
knowe
them
,
hee
must
not
hope
for
saluation
,
albeit
that
hee
raunge
abroade
to
all
the
corners
of
ths
worlde
.
Contrariwise
hee
that
shall
kéepe
the
holy
ordinances
of
God
cannot
perishe
although
hee
neuer
make
voyage
nor
pilgrimage
in
his
life
vnto
any
place
,
whither
disordered
men
haue
vsed
to
goe
on
pilgrimage
.
There
be
also
founde
of
his
other
principall
articles
,
as
of
the
two
natures
in
Christ
,
diuine
&
humaine
:
and
that
like
as
his
diuinitie
was
here
béelowe
on
earth
hidden
and
couered
vnder
humanity
:
so
in
the
sacrament
of
the
Eucharistie
there
is
bread
and
the
bodie
giuen
vs
,
to
wit
,
the
breade
which
we
sée
and
the
bodie
of
Christ
which
wee
sée
not
,
&
thus
expressed
hee
his
Faith
touching
the
Sacrament
&c.
Also
that
it
is
not
necessarie
for
the
obtayning
of
saluation
,
to
confesse
his
sinnes
to
his
owne
Curate
or
any
other
priest
whilest
he
liueth
.
Also
hee
denyed
not
onely
the
worshipping
of
Images
,
but
also
that
which
we
call
the
holy
Crosse
.
Furthermore
he
saide
concerning
the
power
of
the
keyes
,
and
touching
the
Pope
,
Archbishoppes
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Prelates
,
that
the
Pope
is
very
Antichrist
,
and
that
these
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Prelates
,
be
his
members
,
and
the
fryers
the
tayle
of
Antichrist
,
like
as
the
Pope
is
the
heade
:
to
whome
no
man
ought
to
obey
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
the
Pope
,
Archbishops
,
Bishoppes
,
and
other
Prelats
,
except
they
be
followers
of
Christ
and
Peter
,
in
life
and
manners
and
in
conuersation
:
and
that
hee
which
is
the
best
lyuer
&
most
pure
in
conuersation
is
the
successour
of
Peter
,
not
otherwise
.
It
is
reported
moreouer
that
the
saide
Lorde
Oldcastel
saide
with
a
loude
voyce
,
stretching
his
handes
abroade
and
perswading
those
that
were
present
:
These
who
iudge
and
woulde
condemneme
,
will
beguile
you
all
,
and
leade
both
you
&
themselues
into
hell
:
and
therefore
beware
of
them
.
To
make
short
,
sentence
of
death
was
pronounced
against
him
,
not
withstanding
he
forbode
a
while
after
as
it
were
banished
,
and
was
sent
away
by
a
wile
.
And
at
the
last
hee
being
taken
againe
,
and
remayning
constant
without
denying
the
trueth
which
he
saw
conteined
in
the
holy
scriptures
,
was
condemned
to
be
burned
.
And
thus
this
valiant
Doctour
and
Martyr
fynished
the
course
of
his
life
,
and
recommending
his
soule
vnto
God
,
and
praying
for
his
ennimies
,
after
that
hee
had
exhorted
the
people
to
applie
themselues
vnto
the
true
faith
and
pure
religion
,
yelded
vp
his
spirite
vnto
the
Lord
.
He
that
woulde
sée
of
him
more
at
large
,
let
him
read
the
booke
of
Martyrs
.
139
In
the
same
time
also
,
that
is
1418.
&
19.
&
20.
and
so
consequently
the
Lord
shewed
sufficiently
that
the
bloude
of
Iohn
Hus
,
and
Hierome
of
Prague
,
and
of
other
good
doctours
and
Martyrs
of
the
Church
fell
not
to
the
grounde
for
to
be
swallowed
vp
and
come
to
nothing
,
as
some
pretended
:
but
it
did
greatly
fructifie
with
an
incredible
commoditie
,
not
onely
in
Englande
and
in
Bohemia
,
but
also
in
Germanie
,
and
Fraunce
,
and
generally
in
other
realmes
,
countries
and
prouinces
.
For
God
hath
much
more
since
that
time
shewed
a
clearer
chaunge
of
thinges
,
causing
tongue
to
be
renewed
as
messengers
,
and
arts
to
bee
as
forerunners
to
Dame
veritie
:
who
immediately
came
forth
with
the
brightnesse
of
the
most
cleare
sunne
,
that
is
,
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
,
wherein
many
times
they
haue
excelled
,
being
fortified
with
all
necessaries
against
darknesse
.
Many
haue
dealt
verie
valiantly
,
and
haue
not
onely
brought
againe
diuinitie
to
his
naturall
and
first
puritie
:
but
haue
also
endured
martyrdome
,
for
a
more
ample
witnessing
thereof
.
Amongst
others
one
named
Grunfelder
a
priest
,
called
to
the
order
of
Iesus
Christ
,
was
burned
in
the
citie
of
Rinsbourg
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lorde
1420.
William
Tayler
an
Englishe
man
,
a
master
in
artes
,
was
also
martyred
.
The
princial
cause
of
the
furie
raysed
vp
against
him
,
was
because
hee
had
composed
a
booke
against
calling
vpon
or
praying
to
saincts
.
For
that
cause
hee
was
burned
in
the
citie
of
London
in
the
yeare
1422.
hee
abode
the
fire
verie
constantly
.
Henry
Radtgeber
,
of
the
order
of
Popish
priests
first
did
valyantly
fight
and
endured
a
cruell
death
for
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
in
the
foresaide
citie
of
Rinsbourg
.
this
was
in
the
yeare
1423.
Iohn
Drandorfe
of
a
noble
house
in
the
countrey
of
Misne
was
executed
at
Wormes
in
the
yere
following
1424.
Peter
Toraw
was
afterwarde
martyred
in
the
Citie
of
Spira
,
anno
1426.
Iohn
Bale
an
English
writer
speaketh
hereof
in
his
booke
of
the
famous
men
of
England
.
140
In
the
yeare
1425.
there
was
a
Priest
called
William
Wight
,
an
English
man
,
who
hauing
vsed
to
reade
the
sermons
of
Wicliefe
,
chaunged
his
life
wholly
,
and
acknowledging
the
filthinesse
of
his
former
life
,
he
forsooke
his
benefice
,
whereby
he
had
receiued
large
reuenewes
.
After
that
hee
following
the
holy
ordinaunce
of
God
tooke
a
wife
.
Being
maryed
he
applied
himselfe
to
studie
and
teaching
either
publikely
or
priuately
,
labouring
to
profite
all
men
.
At
the
laste
hee
was
taken
in
the
citie
of
Norwich
:
and
there
they
layed
against
him
thirtie
articles
,
for
the
which
hee
was
cruelly
burned
by
the
procuring
of
the
Bishop
:
and
this
was
in
the
yeare
1428.
His
wife
,
following
the
example
of
her
husband
,
ceassed
not
according
to
her
facultie
for
to
instructe
euery
bodie
,
and
for
this
cause
she
was
very
hardly
intreated
by
the
saide
Bishop
.
Also
in
the
yeare
1430.
Richarde
Houenden
an
English
man
,
and
a
Citizen
of
London
could
by
no
meanes
bee
withdrawen
from
the
trueth
for
any
perswasions
that
coulde
bée
alleaged
,
and
therefore
he
was
condemned
to
be
burned
néere
vnto
the
tower
of
London
.
141
Many
good
personages
of
dyuers
Realmes
haue
greatly
beene
afflicted
and
persecuted
in
the
yeares
following
,
because
they
spake
and
mainteined
the
pure
trueth
,
and
haue
spilte
euen
the
vttermost
drop
of
their
bloude
,
God
notwithstanding
assisted
them
,
the
they
might
make
the
aduersaries
of
the
puritie
of
his
holy
and
diuine
seruice
the
more
ashamed
.
In
the
Realme
of
Bohemia
Paul
Crau
in
the
yeare
1431.
was
deliuered
to
the
seculer
power
by
a
Bishoppe
for
to
bee
burned
,
and
that
because
hee
blodly
withstoode
the
wicked
opinions
of
the
people
touching
the
Eucharistie
,
inuocation
of
sainctes
,
auricular
confession
and
other
articles
.
Of
the
kingdome
of
Fraunce
,
Thomas
Readon
of
the
order
of
Carmelites
,
who
hauing
knowledge
of
the
trueth
was
by
occasion
at
Rome
,
whereas
hée
perceiued
to
be
naught
els
but
filthines
&
al
maner
hypocrisie
in
steede
of
perfect
holynesse
:
proud
paradises
in
stead
of
heauenly
graces
:
in
stead
of
the
feare
of
God
,
execrable
dissolutenes
:
in
steade
of
doctrine
,
idlenesse
&
horrible
superstitions
:
in
steade
of
Apopostolicall
simplicitie
worse
then
barbarous
tyrannie
.
Moreouer
it
is
saide
that
this
good
man
amongst
other
thinges
was
greatly
gréeued
at
the
pride
and
intollerable
ambition
that
hee
sawe
in
them
who
ought
to
shew
themselues
more
humble
then
others
,
séeing
in
Rome
such
abhominable
thinges
as
are
horrible
to
be
named
.
So
that
this
good
man
coulde
not
refraine
from
speaking
against
such
villanous
corruptions
:
albeit
that
hee
knewe
well
that
his
admonitions
and
counsell
would
not
profite
much
.
For
it
perswasions
could
haue
taken
place
,
the
books
of
Wicliefe
&
of
many
others
like
might
haue
sufficed
.
The
bloude
of
Iohn
Hus
and
of
Hierome
of
of
Prague
did
still
boyle
speaking
boldly
against
all
those
abhominations
.
Then
to
be
briefe
nothing
could
hinder
this
good
man
from
pursuing
that
which
he
had
entreprysed
:
but
if
néede
required
,
he
was
readie
to
spende
his
life
.
He
gate
hatred
by
his
preaching
,
sparing
none
:
shewing
euery
bodie
their
faults
,
and
especially
the
horrible
misdemeanour
of
the
Cardinals
.
Eugenius
who
was
then
Pope
caused
him
to
be
shut
vp
in
prison
,
where
hee
abode
much
sorrowe
and
euils
,
and
after
great
and
cruell
tortures
,
hee
was
condemned
,
disgraded
,
and
burned
quick
.
That
was
in
the
yeare
1439.
In
the
Realme
of
Englande
Roger
Dule
gentleman
was
hanged
and
strangled
for
mainteining
the
trueth
anno
.
1441.
Of
the
countrey
of
Ferraria
Hierome
Sauanarola
a
monke
of
the
order
of
Iacobins
,
an
excellent
man
in
life
and
doctrine
,
with
certeine
of
his
companions
was
burned
at
Florence
,
at
the
instaunce
and
by
the
commaundent
of
Pope
Alexander
the
sixt
,
in
the
yeare
1491.
The
accusations
by
proces
of
Sauanarola
bee
these
:
that
hee
mainteined
the
communion
vnder
both
kinds
in
the
supper
:
that
he
condemned
indulgences
,
and
vsed
to
accuse
very
sharpely
the
dishonest
and
infamous
life
of
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
:
That
he
denyed
the
primacie
of
the
Pope
:
he
taught
that
the
power
of
the
Keyes
was
not
giuen
to
S.
Peter
alone
.
Furthermore
that
the
Pope
did
neither
followe
the
life
nor
doctrine
of
Iesus
Christ
,
forsomuch
as
he
attributed
more
to
his
pardons
,
indulgences
,
and
to
his
owne
traditions
,
then
hee
did
to
the
merite
of
Iesus
Christ
,
and
that
therefore
he
was
very
Antichrist
.
He
affirmed
also
that
the
excommunications
of
the
Pope
were
not
to
be
feared
.
Look
in
the
booke
of
martyrs
.
Some
also
doe
holde
opinion
that
hee
composed
certaine
meditations
vpon
the
fifty
Psalme
&
some
others
.
It
will
scarce
be
possible
to
gather
to
a
heape
all
the
histories
of
so
many
doctours
and
martyrs
of
euery
estate
,
order
&
condition
which
the
Lord
hath
raised
vp
through
all
regions
of
the
worlde
,
for
to
teach
and
preach
his
holy
trueth
:
and
which
haue
béene
readie
when
néede
required
to
shed
their
bloud
rather
then
to
accept
the
tyrannicall
traditions
and
constitutions
of
men
.
And
considering
also
that
you
may
haue
recourse
to
diuerse
bookes
of
martyrs
&c.
I
will
not
make
any
long
mention
of
them
:
In
the
meane
while
I
haue
thought
good
to
note
certaine
for
to
shewe
a
continuall
order
of
good
and
faithfull
doctours
and
martyrs
,
whome
God
hath
raysed
vp
in
time
,
for
to
crie
out
against
the
horrible
misdéeds
of
men
,
and
against
their
abhominable
traditions
repugning
against
his
holy
will
.
Iohn
Goose
an
Englishman
,
which
in
this
time
was
vniustly
condemned
and
burnt
at
the
Tower
hill
.
1473.
in
the
moneth
of
August
,
this
wee
finde
recorded
,
that
the
saide
Iohn
being
deliuered
to
Robert
Belisoon
on
of
the
Shriefes
,
to
seacute
;
e
him
burnt
in
the
after
noone
,
the
Shriefe
like
a
charitable
man
,
had
him
home
to
his
house
,
and
there
exhorted
him
to
denie
(
saith
the
storie
)
his
errours
.
But
the
godly
man
after
long
exhortation
hearde
,
desired
the
Shriefe
to
be
content
,
for
he
was
satissied
in
his
conscience
.
Notwithstanding
he
desired
the
Shriefe
,
for
Gods
sake
to
giue
him
some
meate
,
saying
that
hee
was
verie
sore
a
hungered
.
Then
the
shrieffe
commaunded
him
meate
:
whereof
he
tooke
and
did
eate
,
as
he
had
beene
towardes
no
daunger
:
and
saide
to
such
as
stoode
about
him
:
I
eate
nowe
a
good
competent
dinner
:
for
I
shall
passe
a
little
sharpe
shower
,
ere
I
goe
to
supper
.
And
when
he
had
dined
,
he
gaue
thankes
,
and
required
that
he
might
shortly
be
led
to
the
place
,
where
he
should
yeeld
vp
his
spirite
to
God
.
Ex
Polychron
.
Iohannes
de
Wessalia
,
who
florished
in
the
yeare
1476.
was
complained
vppon
vnto
Dietherus
the
Archhishop
of
Mentz
,
by
the
Thomistes
,
vppon
certaine
Ariicles
and
opinions
,
gathered
out
of
his
bookes
,
which
are
as
followeth
.
That
all
men
bee
saued
fréely
,
and
through
méere
grace
by
faith
in
Christ
,
frée
will
to
be
nothing
.
Only
that
we
should
beléeue
the
worde
of
God
,
and
not
the
glose
of
any
man
,
or
fathers
.
That
the
worde
of
God
is
to
bee
expounded
by
the
collations
of
one
place
with
an
other
,
That
mens
traditions
as
fastinges
,
pardons
,
feastes
,
long
prayers
,
peregrinations
,
and
such
like
are
to
be
reiected
.
Extreme
vnction
and
confirmation
to
be
reproued
:
confession
and
satisfaction
to
be
reprehended
.
The
primacie
of
the
Pope
also
he
affirmed
to
be
nothing
.
Certaine
other
articles
also
were
gathered
out
of
him
:
by
his
aduersaries
,
but
in
such
sort
,
that
they
may
séeme
to
follow
their
owne
malicious
gathering
,
rather
then
any
true
intelligence
of
his
minde
.
Ex
Munstero
.
Weselus
Groningensis
,
who
was
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1480.
a
famous
and
learned
man
,
borne
in
Phrisia
,
he
was
so
notable
and
so
worthie
a
man
that
of
the
people
he
was
called
Lux
mundi
.
that
is
,
the
light
of
the
worlde
.
Concerning
his
doctrine
,
first
he
reprehended
the
opinion
of
the
Papistes
,
as
touching
repentance
,
which
they
deuided
in
three
partes
,
of
the
which
thrée
partes
,
satisfaction
and
confession
he
did
disalowe
.
Like
wise
purgatorie
and
supererogation
of
works
&
pardons
he
did
disproue
,
both
at
Rome
and
at
Paris
.
He
speake
against
the
Popes
indulgences
,
by
the
occasion
whereof
diuers
of
the
Popes
Court
,
persuaded
by
him
,
beganne
to
speake
more
fréely
against
the
same
matter
,
then
he
himselfe
had
done
.
The
abuses
of
Masses
and
praying
for
the
deade
he
disalowed
:
and
likewise
the
supremacie
of
the
Pope
he
vtterly
reiected
.
Item
that
the
precepts
and
commandements
of
the
Pope
and
prelates
be
no
otherwise
,
but
as
the
Councels
&
precepts
of
Phisitions
,
binding
no
further
then
they
are
founde
to
be
holesome
and
standing
with
the
truth
of
the
worde
of
God
.
Item
that
the
Pope
can
commaunde
no
man
vnder
payne
of
deadly
sinne
,
except
God
commaund
him
:
before
he
saith
that
the
keyes
of
the
Pope
and
the
Prelates
be
not
such
,
wherewith
they
open
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
but
rather
shut
it
as
the
Pharisees
did
.
Concerning
vowes
,
he
disputeth
that
such
as
be
foolishe
and
impossible
,
ought
to
be
broken
:
That
the
hearers
ought
to
discerne
,
and
iudge
of
the
doctrine
of
their
prelates
,
and
not
to
receiue
euery
thing
that
they
say
,
without
due
examination
.
141
In
these
latter
times
many
errours
haue
bene
corrected
in
the
Church
and
the
pure
doctrine
of
the
true
seruice
of
God
hath
beene
restored
again
by
Martine
Luther
and
by
other
good
and
true
seruantes
of
God
.
And
concerning
Luther
who
was
borne
of
honest
and
renoumed
parentes
in
the
yere
1483.
and
he
was
called
Martin
because
he
was
baptised
on
the
day
which
many
do
call
S.
Martins
day
.
He
after
that
he
had
spent
some
time
in
studie
of
the
ciuill
lawe
,
went
contrarie
to
the
opinion
of
his
parentes
and
friendes
to
a
conuent
of
Augustins
.
In
that
monasterie
he
with
fastings
and
praiers
applyed
himselfe
to
the
studie
of
holy
scripturs
.
And
within
a
while
after
he
was
called
to
reade
diuinitie
in
the
vniuersitie
of
Wittenberge
.
Then
while
he
was
in
this
course
.
He
in
the
yeare
1517.
withstoode
the
bull
published
by
Pope
Leo
,
promising
absolution
from
all
sinnes
and
the
kingdome
of
heauen
,
for
a
certaine
summe
of
monie
that
they
should
giue
.
For
to
handle
his
purpose
the
better
,
and
with
the
more
edification
,
he
wrote
to
the
Archibishop
of
Mayence
,
giuing
him
to
vnderstande
what
these
questours
ment
:
and
complayned
greatly
that
the
people
steedfastly
beléeued
the
after
they
had
bought
these
pardons
,
they
coulde
not
choose
but
be
saued
:
as
though
there
were
no
sinne
(
howe
great
soeuer
it
were
)
but
the
vertue
of
those
pardons
could
blot
out
:
and
as
though
the
soules
tormented
in
the
fire
of
purgatorie
shoulde
then
haue
bene
out
of
paine
,
&
should
flie
streight
away
into
Paradice
,
as
soone
as
the
monie
was
put
into
the
chest
.
He
declared
that
the
commaundement
of
Christ
was
to
teach
the
Gospell
,
and
that
the
proper
office
of
Bishoppes
is
to
instruct
the
people
,
praying
the
Archbishop
that
according
to
his
dutie
hee
woulde
vse
his
authoritie
in
prohibiting
certaine
bookes
the
some
had
published
in
defence
of
the
foresaide
facte
,
and
that
those
preachers
might
followe
a
better
kinde
of
doctrine
.
He
sent
also
with
those
letters
95.
propositions
,
the
which
he
had
not
long
afore
published
at
Wittenberg
for
to
dispute
on
:
in
which
he
treated
largely
of
purgatory
,
of
true
repentance
,
of
the
office
and
dutie
of
charitie
,
and
of
indulgences
and
pardons
:
impugning
the
vnreasonable
sermons
of
the
bribers
:
and
that
they
did
all
for
to
séeke
again
the
pure
veritie
.
The
Archbishop
aunswered
nothing
thereto
.
Also
he
resisted
and
spake
against
a
Iacobin
named
Tekel
who
caused
indulgences
&
pardons
to
be
carried
and
soulde
al
abroade
in
that
countrie
.
He
wrote
also
to
Pope
Leo
,
setting
before
him
the
follies
that
the
bribers
taught
,
and
the
extortion
they
vsed
in
vsing
or
rather
abusing
his
authoritie
.
Loe
here
the
beginninges
in
which
Luther
did
not
meane
nor
regarde
any
chaunge
of
ceremonies
,
neither
did
hee
then
wholly
reiecte
indulgences
but
onely
requested
that
they
woulde
obserue
a
meane
.
But
after
that
through
vnderstanding
of
the
holy
scriptures
he
had
further
profited
(
by
the
grace
of
God
)
euerie
day
more
and
more
,
and
had
perceiued
that
the
doctrine
which
he
had
begon
to
teache
was
agreing
with
the
holy
scriptures
:
he
sustained
with
a
valiant
courage
all
the
assaultes
of
the
enemies
,
and
al
the
hatred
of
the
worlde
:
abiding
as
vmnoueable
as
a
brasse
wall
,
and
caring
for
no
danger
.
He
hauing
had
marueilous
assaultes
and
disputations
,
and
hauing
writen
many
bookes
and
receiued
commaundement
and
safe
conduct
from
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
,
he
refused
not
to
appeare
before
his
maiestie
at
Wormes
,
and
before
al
the
princes
electours
,
&
all
the
estates
of
the
Empyre
,
although
many
woulde
haue
diswaded
him
,
because
that
his
bookes
had
béen
there
burned
afore
hande
:
alleaging
also
what
had
happened
to
Iohn
Hus.
He
aunswered
worthely
in
that
excellent
assembly
,
yéelding
a
good
reason
for
the
bookes
that
he
had
composed
:
he
prayed
and
besought
them
that
if
there
were
any
man
that
had
ought
to
say
against
the
doctrine
whereof
he
made
profession
,
that
he
would
not
dissimule
it
:
but
that
he
woulde
vtter
&
shewe
forth
his
fault
by
testimonies
of
the
holy
scripture
:
that
he
woulde
be
no
Schismatike
,
but
woulde
rather
be
the
first
that
shoulde
set
his
bookes
on
fire
.
He
shewed
that
the
trueth
is
cause
of
troubles
.
And
that
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
said
,
that
it
is
natural
for
the
Gospel
to
moue
great
debates
and
alterations
amongest
such
as
sticke
ouer
much
to
parentes
and
to
their
kinsefolkes
.
Moreouer
he
there
warned
the
Emperour
and
all
the
princes
to
thinke
grauely
and
with
aduisemente
howe
they
ought
to
deale
and
foresee
,
least
in
condemning
the
doctrine
offered
them
through
a
singular
benefite
of
God
they
shoulde
cause
a
great
plague
to
hapen
vnto
all
Germanie
.
After
many
aduertisementes
,
and
being
demanded
whither
he
would
mainteine
his
bookes
or
not
,
he
aunswered
by
and
by
,
that
he
woulde
not
reuoke
any
thing
of
that
whiche
hee
had
either
written
or
taught
,
except
he
were
vanquished
by
testimonie
of
the
scripture
.
The
sentence
of
the
Emperour
was
against
him
and
so
were
the
assembly
of
princes
,
saying
,
that
his
auncestours
had
obeyed
the
Church
of
Rome
,
and
so
woulde
he
,
and
yet
in
the
meane
while
he
kepte
his
promise
made
vnto
Luther
,
so
he
sent
him
agayne
safe
and
sounde
to
the
place
where
he
abode
.
Luther
was
kept
secret
by
certaine
of
the
worthiest
princes
.
He
was
accused
that
his
bookes
raised
great
troubles
.
He
was
threatened
that
if
he
stoode
stiffe
in
his
opinions
he
coulde
not
soiourne
in
any
place
of
Germaine
:
but
he
feared
not
any
of
their
meaninges
,
nor
for
all
the
hurtes
and
offences
that
they
sayde
might
by
his
meanes
happen
:
submitting
himselfe
to
endure
death
rather
then
to
forsake
the
worde
of
God
so
apparant
.
Then
he
pronounced
openly
that
he
had
not
reproued
all
the
councels
,
as
some
reported
,
but
onely
the
councell
of
Constance
,
because
that
it
condemned
the
worde
of
God
,
as
appeareth
in
the
article
of
Iohn
Hus
,
which
was
condemned
:
that
is
,
that
the
Church
of
Iesus
Christe
is
the
communion
of
the
predestinate
.
The
councell
of
Constance
condemned
this
article
,
and
so
by
consequence
condemned
this
article
of
our
faith
.
I
beléeue
the
holy
vniuersall
Church
,
protesting
then
that
hee
refused
not
to
spend
his
life
&
bloud
,
so
as
he
might
not
be
brought
to
this
necessitie
for
to
denie
the
manifest
worde
of
God
:
for
in
mainteining
thereof
he
must
rather
obey
God
then
men
.
Concerning
offence
he
answered
,
that
is
double
,
to
wit
,
of
charitie
,
and
of
faith
:
The
offence
of
charitie
consisteth
in
manners
and
in
life
,
and
is
vtterly
to
be
shunned
.
That
of
faith
or
of
doctrine
,
it
lieth
in
the
worde
of
God
,
and
it
ought
not
to
be
feared
,
séeing
that
the
trueth
and
will
of
the
heauenly
father
in
that
he
hath
commaunded
ought
not
to
be
dissanulled
,
although
the
whole
worlde
shoulde
be
thereat
offended
.
Christ
in
the
scripture
is
named
a
stumbling
stone
,
which
thing
doth
appertaine
to
all
those
that
preach
the
gospell
.
He
saide
that
hee
refused
not
to
obey
the
lawes
and
the
magistrate
,
like
as
he
protested
that
hee
had
alwayes
taught
the
people
to
doe
,
and
as
his
kooks
did
witnesse
howe
greatly
he
estéemed
the
dignitie
of
lawes
:
but
that
it
was
otherwise
of
decrées
and
statutes
ecclesiasticall
.
He
aunswered
also
that
he
refused
not
to
submit
his
bookes
to
the
iudgement
of
the
Emperour
or
to
the
estates
of
the
Empire
,
and
to
the
iudgement
of
other
men
so
that
they
woulde
iudge
by
conduct
of
the
worde
of
God
,
the
which
hee
saide
was
best
:
that
if
they
coulde
not
reproue
him
of
errour
,
hee
coulde
not
chaunge
his
opinion
.
For
S.
Paul
commaundeth
vs
that
we
shall
not
beléeue
an
Angell
comming
from
heauen
,
if
he
bring
any
other
Doctrine
.
And
to
be
shorte
,
he
was
solicited
,
menaced
,
and
assaulted
on
all
sortes
,
yea
euen
of
all
other
Realmes
,
countries
and
prouinces
.
The
kinge
of
Englande
,
Henrie
the
eight
wrot
against
him
,
and
chiefly
reproued
his
iudgement
concerning
indulgences
and
other
pointes
.
Luther
answered
him
.
Pope
Leo
thundered
against
him
a
long
proces
,
and
condemned
him
as
an
heretike
.
To
conclude
,
he
suffered
and
abode
with
paine
and
trauaile
the
moste
bitter
and
terrible
assaults
and
combates
that
any
man
of
his
time
did
:
saying
alwayes
in
the
ende
,
that
he
was
readie
rather
to
loose
his
life
,
then
to
forsake
the
worde
of
GOD
,
which
is
so
manifest
,
wherevppon
he
grounded
his
reasons
which
he
vttered
foorth
.
That
if
any
coulde
shewe
the
contrarie
,
all
that
he
shoulde
finde
not
conformable
and
agréeing
to
the
trueth
,
he
woulde
be
readie
to
reuoke
in
any
parte
aswell
of
his
writinges
as
Preachinges
.
Therfore
those
do
falsely
accuse
him
,
that
say
he
was
led
with
ambition
&
fantastical
opinion
,
wherby
he
might
winne
praise
,
and
please
the
princes
of
Germaine
,
so
as
afterwarde
he
might
chaunge
also
the
estate
politik
.
But
is
this
an
ambition
?
a
presumption
?
is
this
to
séeke
to
be
in
great
dignitie
and
exalted
to
honour
,
and
to
liue
more
delicately
then
within
a
cloyster
,
when
a
man
knoweth
that
hee
must
willingly
go
into
a
most
dangerous
were
?
into
to
terrible
and
cruel
tormentes
of
death
,
as
this
holy
personage
might
well
enough
knowe
by
the
people
and
others
good
and
faithfull
personages
,
who
had
come
thereto
?
Others
saide
that
he
was
possessed
with
a
serpentine
madnesse
that
he
might
inuenim
the
world
with
deadly
poyson
:
But
I
will
not
say
any
more
to
aunswere
such
sclaunderers
and
backbiters
who
doe
gaine
say
them
who
they
do
manifestly
perceiue
haue
sought
the
true
doctrine
of
the
word
of
GOD
,
the
which
they
haue
preached
and
written
,
&
which
haue
had
the
grace
of
GOD
for
to
liue
and
die
constantly
for
the
mainteinance
thereof
.
But
those
men
think
in
themselues
,
being
inuenimed
with
the
serpentine
poyson
of
the
deuilish
spirite
,
as
by
their
fruites
and
workes
stuffed
with
impietie
,
vilanie
and
infection
may
easilie
bee
knowen
,
and
that
which
is
contrarie
to
the
honour
of
God
and
to
the
truth
of
his
holy
word
,
to
disgorge
their
stincking
vomit
,
yea
all
the
mischief
that
they
can
deuise
by
any
subtill
meane
,
like
as
the
diuell
putteth
into
their
heades
so
that
what
is
it
that
they
dare
not
doe
.
A
prayer
that
Luther
vsed
to
say
dayly
.
Confirme
in
vs
O
God
that
which
thou
haste
wrought
:
and
finish
the
worke
which
thou
hast
begonne
in
vs
to
thy
glorie
.
Amen
.
I
wil
not
recite
any
more
of
this
holy
personage
.
He
departed
out
of
this
life
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1546.
hauing
commended
his
soule
into
the
handes
of
God
,
and
was
buried
honourably
at
Wittenberge
.
Hee
that
wil
see
further
of
his
life
and
deeds
,
let
him
reade
the
booke
of
Martyrs
:
also
Sleidan
and
Melancthon
haue
described
his
life
and
gestes
.
Huldrike
Zuinglius
was
borne
about
the
yere
1427.
and
when
hee
had
trauailed
a
long
time
as
well
in
the
liberall
artes
as
in
the
studie
of
Philosophie
:
He
imployed
his
studie
to
the
schoole
of
dyuinitie
,
he
perceiued
that
that
was
but
losse
of
time
,
and
that
thorough
worldly
wisdome
,
God
and
Philosophie
were
brued
together
:
so
that
of
such
pratling
,
barbarousnes
,
vaine
glorie
,
and
other
like
thinges
were
risen
and
did
grow
,
and
no
hope
of
sound
doctrine
coulde
be
hoped
for
thereby
.
He
abode
there
notwithstanding
,
as
one
that
had
espied
the
campe
of
his
enimies
,
vntill
the
people
of
Glaris
chose
him
for
their
minister
,
before
that
he
entred
orders
which
hee
gat
afterwarde
,
for
then
he
had
not
knowledg
of
the
trueth
.
Hauing
entred
into
the
ministerie
he
gaue
himselfe
wholly
to
studie
,
especially
of
the
holy
scriptures
:
for
he
then
estéemed
not
humaine
wrytings
but
so
as
they
might
stand
with
the
holy
scriptures
and
for
preachings
.
He
was
purposed
for
to
learne
Valerius
Maximus
without
book
,
because
of
memorable
examples
that
be
therein
.
He
sawe
that
these
be
thinges
required
of
a
minister
,
that
hee
hath
charge
to
teache
the
flocke
of
Christ
,
that
he
be
adorned
with
knowledge
of
manie
things
,
and
aboue
all
with
diuine
knowledge
,
then
with
the
grace
of
speaking
wel
,
for
to
expound
all
things
fitlie
,
according
as
may
serue
for
the
vtilitie
and
capacitie
of
euery
bodie
.
For
discharge
of
his
dutie
he
was
dayly
expounding
the
olde
and
newe
Testament
,
shewing
the
proprieties
of
the
text
,
&
applying
them
according
as
he
sawe
profitable
for
them
of
that
countrie
.
Hee
applyed
himselfe
to
the
knowledge
of
languages
,
and
learning
at
Saint
Peter
,
that
the
holy
scripture
is
not
vnderstoode
by
one
particuler
interpretation
,
he
lifted
vp
his
eyes
on
hygh
,
crauing
for
the
holy
ghost
to
be
his
teacher
,
and
praying
dayly
that
he
might
obtaine
the
grace
that
he
might
be
able
to
haue
true
vnderstanding
by
sence
of
the
holy
spirite
.
Hee
iudged
of
the
Catholike
Doctours
as
they
iudged
of
themselues
,
that
they
must
be
reade
with
iudgment
and
be
examined
by
the
canonicall
scriptures
,
as
by
the
touchstone
:
that
otherwise
by
mingling
with
them
Philosophie
and
humaine
reasons
,
they
were
commonly
so
corrupted
,
that
there
is
no
meane
how
to
make
them
agrée
with
the
authority
of
the
holy
scripture
.
Then
he
put
his
knowledge
in
practise
so
that
hee
interprised
the
battle
against
the
greatest
wickednesse
.
Thereof
came
hatred
,
raylings
,
clamors
,
ambushmentes
of
the
children
of
this
worlde
against
the
holy
seruant
of
God
Zuinglius
.
Hee
went
thence
and
afterwarde
was
sent
for
from
Zurich
to
Suissa
to
be
the
Pastour
,
&
being
placed
,
hee
immediately
after
vttered
forth
in
the
chapter
of
the
Chanons
that
which
he
had
determined
to
teach
the
people
:
to
wit
,
the
historie
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
after
S.
Matthew
,
to
the
intent
that
the
vertue
of
him
,
whose
title
ought
to
bee
aduanced
,
shoulde
not
lye
buried
,
to
the
detriment
of
the
glorie
of
God
,
and
to
the
saluation
of
soules
.
He
protested
that
he
did
not
expounde
it
by
humane
sence
,
nor
yet
being
bounde
to
the
methode
of
any
interpretour
,
but
by
conference
and
a
diligent
collection
of
the
holy
scriptures
and
by
vnderstanding
of
the
spirite
:
the
which
he
hoped
to
obtaine
by
praying
hartely
vnto
God
.
Moreouer
it
is
reported
of
him
that
hee
kept
a
very
good
order
in
preaching
,
and
that
the
simple
might
as
well
profite
thereby
as
the
best
learned
,
so
as
the
hearer
coulde
hardely
goe
away
but
being
more
wise
and
enriched
with
knowledg
of
the
Lord
then
he
had
afore
.
And
like
as
hee
taught
the
trueth
openly
&
with
great
diligence
,
so
was
he
hardie
and
earnest
to
reproue
vices
,
crying
against
the
oppressions
of
the
poore
,
against
idle
persons
,
dronkards
,
gluttons
,
and
others
liuing
in
pleasures
and
vaine
delights
,
and
superfluities
.
Shortly
after
was
sent
thither
from
the
Pope
a
preacher
of
pardons
named
Sampson
Millanois
,
for
to
bribe
and
poll
,
against
whom
Zuinglius
stoode
stoutly
,
&
proued
him
a
deceiuer
&
naughtie
fellow
.
Zuinglius
was
menaced
,
and
the
ill
will
of
the
enemies
of
the
trueth
inuenimed
dayly
more
and
more
,
that
many
as
wel
in
the
citie
as
in
the
countrie
,
in
their
sermons
diffamed
his
doctrine
,
as
being
wicked
and
not
catholike
.
And
amongst
others
the
Iacobins
were
the
chiefe
.
Zuinglius
contrariwise
mainteined
it
conformed
to
the
holy
scripturs
,
and
went
about
to
set
it
forth
.
And
therefore
the
Senate
of
Zurich
sent
about
the
yeare
1523.
to
all
the
ministers
of
the
Churches
within
the
iurisdiction
to
appeare
at
the
saide
cytie
the
29.
of
Ianuarie
,
for
to
accorde
of
certeine
dissentions
about
religion
:
promising
the
euery
man
should
be
heard
so
much
and
so
long
as
should
be
requisite
.
Also
the
saide
Senate
did
friendly
intreat
by
letters
the
bishoppe
of
Constance
to
come
thither
or
els
to
sende
some
of
his
people
.
After
that
a
great
multitude
of
people
were
gathered
together
at
the
day
appointed
,
and
also
Iohn
Faber
the
Bishops
great
Vicar
come
,
The
Consull
carued
vp
the
matter
,
saying
,
that
the
assemblie
had
bene
cyted
because
of
the
great
dissention
of
doctrin
that
was
raysed
vp
:
to
the
intent
that
if
any
bodie
woulde
say
any
thing
against
the
doctrine
of
Zuinglius
he
should
willingly
vtter
it
forth
.
And
ye
must
note
the
before
this
time
Zuinglius
had
comprehended
his
doctrine
in
70.
&
seuen
articles
:
&
had
published
them
,
to
the
intent
the
they
might
al
come
wel
fortified
to
this
assembly
&
disputation
.
The
consul
for
concluding
of
his
purpose
,
bad
them
confer
&
dispute
together
.
Then
the
saide
Faber
after
that
he
had
declared
wherfore
he
was
sent
,
laboured
to
perswade
them
the
there
was
no
place
to
decide
those
matters
:
but
the
it
shuld
be
done
in
the
councel
which
shuld
be
kept
there
.
Zuinglius
on
the
contrary
pressed
them
on
,
that
they
should
make
no
delaye
if
he
had
any
thinge
to
lay
against
him
.
To
whom
he
answered
the
he
would
refute
his
opinions
by
writing
.
And
after
much
adoe
on
both
sids
,
when
as
none
wold
offer
to
beginne
the
disputations
,
they
left
the
assembly
:
and
then
the
Senat
caused
to
be
proclaymed
thorough
al
that
countrie
,
that
forsaking
mans
traditions
,
they
shoulde
preach
sincerely
thegospell
,
the
old
and
newe
testament
.
Then
were
great
contentions
amongst
the
Suisses
about
religion
:
hatred
burned
then
euery
day
more
&
more
,
in
such
sort
that
the
other
partes
sent
to
Zurich
by
ambassage
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
of
their
ill
case
.
The
men
of
Zurich
made
answere
shewing
them
the
inestimable
benefits
and
graces
that
God
did
amongest
other
people
bestowe
vppon
them
.
And
that
séeing
they
had
the
worde
of
God
granted
them
,
they
shoulde
not
feare
any
threatenings
.
They
gaue
commandement
that
throughout
all
the
precincte
of
their
iurisdiction
all
the
images
should
be
taken
away
and
burned
,
which
thing
was
done
without
anie
tumult
the
13.
day
of
Iune
,
in
the
yeare
1524.
Within
a
certaine
while
after
those
that
be
called
Chanons
made
certaine
partes
or
couenantes
with
the
Senate
,
and
it
was
consulted
howe
the
goods
&
reuenewes
of
the
chapiter
should
be
imployed
.
And
about
the
13.
of
Aprill
in
the
yeare
1525.
by
the
commaundement
of
the
councell
,
the
masse
was
vtterly
abolished
at
Zurich
,
&
through
all
that
seignieurie
:
and
in
stéed
thereof
the
Lordes
supper
was
instituted
.
Ceremonies
also
were
chaunged
to
reading
of
the
prophets
,
to
prayer
and
to
the
preaching
of
the
word
.
Whoredome
and
adultrie
was
forbidden
;
and
iudges
deputed
for
to
know
she
affaires
of
mariage
.
The
priestes
and
monkes
&c.
were
cast
out
of
the
dores
:
many
laboured
by
sundrie
meanes
to
put
Zuinglius
to
death
:
his
house
was
besette
in
the
night
time
for
to
haue
taken
him
.
He
was
assaulted
on
all
sids
as
well
by
writing
,
as
otherwise
:
He
withstoode
the
opinions
of
the
Anabaptistes
,
the
which
in
his
time
began
to
spring
vp
.
He
composed
many
bookes
and
commentaries
vpon
the
holy
scripture
.
He
died
in
the
battaile
that
was
raysed
vp
because
of
linings
betwixt
the
fiue
smal
coastes
&
the
people
of
Zurich
.
For
the
custome
of
the
inhabitants
of
Zurich
is
such
,
that
when
they
march
to
battaile
the
chiefe
minister
must
be
in
the
troupe
.
Look
Sleidan
and
Oswald
Micorinis
who
haue
written
hys
life
and
actes
at
large
.
141
Oecolampadius
of
Germaine
being
of
a
conuent
of
Monkes
of
the
order
of
S.
Bridgide
,
and
demaunding
libertie
for
his
studie
and
faith
,
besides
certaine
sermons
that
he
wrot
,
he
published
also
a
booke
of
confession
very
christian
like
,
and
therefore
intollerable
amongst
themarchants
of
ceremonies
.
For
because
of
this
booke
one
that
was
a
confessour
of
the
Emperour
brought
him
into
greate
daunger
when
as
the
estates
of
the
Empire
were
assembled
at
Wormes
.
He
departed
out
of
that
cloyster
and
went
vnto
a
noble
&
worthie
man
Francis
de
Sickingen
:
he
began
to
amend
againe
the
abuse
of
the
masse
,
and
translated
certain
fragments
out
of
Chrisostom
:
Afterward
he
was
at
Basile
,
thinking
to
haue
put
in
print
that
he
had
composed
.
There
by
the
wil
of
the
Senat
&
councel
of
the
citie
,
notwithstanding
the
clamoures
of
Sophisters
,
he
began
to
read
I
saie
publikelie
:
and
shortly
after
at
the
requeste
of
the
Curate
of
S.
Martins
,
he
toke
in
hand
the
charge
of
a
preacher
in
his
roume
,
not
without
great
despyte
of
those
that
mainteined
the
traditions
of
the
Pope
.
He
preached
the
holy
Gospell
of
our
Lorde
Iesus
Christ
fiue
yeares
without
wage
either
of
Curate
or
preacher
.
He
had
great
knowledge
in
diuers
languages
,
as
the
workes
of
Theophilactus
,
Cyrillus
;
and
Chrisostom
vpon
Genesis
do
witnes
.
There
happened
in
that
time
a
disputation
about
the
eucharistie
,
and
being
requested
to
say
his
opinion
thereof
,
he
did
it
modestly
according
to
the
iudgement
of
the
Elders
,
whom
he
alleadged
faithfully
:
wherevppon
grewe
a
great
debate
,
by
meane
that
others
did
not
take
that
which
he
had
written
in
such
sort
as
he
ment
.
Faber
Eclzius
and
others
appointed
a
disputation
against
the
Suisses
to
be
holden
at
Bade
,
wheras
he
alone
susteined
the
cause
of
the
trueth
against
the
aduersaries
.
He
made
many
good
commentaries
vpon
Esay
,
Ieremie
,
Agge
,
Zacharie
,
Malachie
,
Daniell
,
Iob
,
Ezechiel
,
vpon
the
Epistles
of
S.
Paul
to
the
Romaines
and
to
the
Hebrewes
,
vppon
the
Gospell
of
S.
Iohn
and
vpon
the
Canonicall
epistle
.
He
departed
out
of
this
life
at
the
end
of
Nouember
in
the
yeare
1531.
Whoso
wil
read
more
largely
of
his
life
let
him
read
Simon
Gryneus
,
Wolfgangus
,
&
the
booke
of
Martyrs
.
Bucer
a
learned
man
was
also
in
the
time
of
Luther
and
Zuinglius
,
hee
gaue
also
greate
light
throughout
all
Christendome
,
not
only
by
pure
doctrine
,
but
also
by
holinesse
of
life
.
Iohn
Caluin
in
the
preface
of
his
comentaries
vppon
the
Epistle
of
S.
Paul
to
the
Romaines
,
speaking
of
certaine
good
deuines
of
that
time
,
and
naming
expresly
Bucer
,
saith
of
him
in
these
wordes
.
This
man
besides
the
profounde
and
excellent
knowledge
that
he
had
in
many
matters
,
besids
the
fine
wit
,
and
that
he
had
read
much
,
and
besids
many
and
sundrie
vertues
that
he
had
,
in
which
none
at
this
present
doth
excell
him
,
yea
few
comparable
to
him
,
had
this
prayse
proper
and
particular
,
that
none
of
his
time
applyed
himselfe
more
to
the
interpretation
of
the
holy
scripturs
and
that
with
greater
diligence
then
he
.
He
was
sent
for
from
Strausbourg
to
refourme
the
Churches
of
Colloine
.
He
preached
to
the
godly
being
in
great
daunger
amongest
the
Spaniards
:
at
that
time
the
Emperour
came
down
through
Rhein
who
by
his
ambassadours
did
earnestly
intreate
the
Archbishop
to
giue
him
libertie
.
He
for
religion
fled
into
England
whereas
hee
was
courteously
intreated
and
had
the
charge
of
interpreting
the
holy
scriptures
in
the
vniuersitie
.
Hee
was
diligent
in
writing
Comentaries
,
and
sundrie
workes
.
And
amongest
other
towarde
his
latter
yeares
he
composed
a
booke
of
the
kingdome
of
Iesus
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
which
hee
gaue
to
the
worthie
kinge
of
Englande
:
shewing
the
way
how
the
reformation
of
true
Christian
religion
must
be
had
,
and
howe
a
Realme
and
Christian
common
weale
ought
to
be
gouerned
according
to
the
will
of
God
.
A
booke
worthie
to
bee
read
of
kinges
,
princes
,
and
Lords
.
The
seauen
and
tweentith
day
of
Februarie
in
the
yeare
1551.
Bucer
departed
this
life
at
Cambridge
,
and
was
honourably
buried
,
and
praysed
by
Epitaphes
of
learned
men
.
Looke
Sleidan
in
his
historie
of
religion
and
of
the
common
weale
,
&
in
the
booke
of
Martyrs
.
145
Phillip
Melancthon
an
excellent
man
in
doctrine
,
prudence
and
pietie
,
was
borne
in
the
yere
1497.
in
a
citie
called
in
latine
Bretta
,
appertayning
to
the
Prince
Palatine
.
He
was
a
doctour
in
the
Church
and
vniuersitie
of
Wittemberge
.
He
disputed
against
the
aduersaries
of
the
puritie
of
Gods
true
seruice
diuers
times
with
liuely
&
infallible
arguments
,
by
which
he
shewed
what
good
true
foundation
he
had
vppon
the
holy
scriptures
,
whereby
he
confounded
all
the
aduersaries
.
He
made
and
composed
diuers
bookes
aswell
of
humanitie
,
as
also
Commentaries
and
common
places
vppon
the
holy
scripture
which
be
extante
at
this
present
.
He
liued
63.
yeares
and
died
in
the
yeare
1560.
and
was
honourably
buried
.
Peter
martyr
a
Florentine
,
a
doctour
and
professour
in
diuinity
,
in
a
Church
of
Zurich
in
Suisse
wrote
the
Cathechisme
in
Italian
,
that
is
,
the
exposition
of
the
principall
articles
of
Christian
religion
He
made
a
treatise
of
the
sacrament
of
the
Eucharistie
,
and
many
Commentaries
both
on
the
Epistle
of
S.
Paul
to
the
Romaines
and
to
the
Corinthians
,
and
also
vppon
the
Iudges
,
and
Samuel
,
with
others
.
Augustine
Marlorate
hauing
a
certaine
time
exercised
the
function
of
a
good
and
faithful
pastour
in
the
seignieuries
of
Berne
was
at
the
last
elected
minister
of
the
Church
of
Rouan
,
in
which
he
faithfully
discharged
his
duetie
:
and
therefore
was
taken
and
hanged
:
he
dyed
constantly
,
yelding
vp
his
spirite
to
the
Lorde
,
in
the
yeare
1569.
He
had
a
great
dexteritie
in
collecting
the
opinions
of
the
Doctours
aswell
olde
as
newe
vpon
Esay
,
Genesis
and
the
Psalmes
,
and
on
the
new
Testament
also
,
wherevnto
he
added
his
own
,
he
made
certaine
pretie
treatises
,
and
amongst
others
one
of
sinne
against
holy
the
Ghost
.
Musculus
a
Germaine
a
Doctour
in
the
Church
of
Berne
made
diuers
good
and
large
commun
places
vpon
the
holy
scripture
,
and
also
good
commentaries
that
be
founde
til
this
present
.
He
dyed
in
the
said
citie
of
Berne
&
was
honorably
buryed
.
1563.
147
Amongst
al
others
the
bookes
of
Iohn
Caluin
minister
of
the
word
of
God
at
Geneua
can
sufficiently
testifie
,
with
what
faithfulnesse
,
singular
giftes
&
graces
God
had
adorned
him
according
to
the
necessitie
of
the
time
:
And
what
constancie
he
had
in
mainteyning
the
Lords
quarell
.
To
be
short
in
as
much
as
his
works
be
yet
extant
and
his
memoriall
rife
,
I
will
make
of
him
no
further
discourse
,
referring
the
reader
to
his
works
that
he
hath
written
.
Nowe
yée
may
sée
by
this
discourse
,
howe
God
hath
from
the
first
creation
of
Adam
and
Eue
had
and
conserued
his
Church
,
and
hath
thorough
all
ages
raised
some
vp
and
giuen
them
knowledge
of
his
trueth
,
and
hath
by
weaklings
of
the
worlde
ouerthrowen
whole
garrisons
of
the
wicked
worldlings
to
the
end
that
all
men
might
know
that
the
Lorde
alone
is
almightie
,
that
his
light
is
vnquenchable
,
his
power
infinite
,
his
mercy
towards
his
vnspeakable
,
and
that
although
he
suffereth
wickednesse
to
florish
for
a
time
,
yet
he
wil
when
he
séeth
time
make
his
kingdome
triumph
ouer
all
:
To
which
God
,
thrée
persons
and
one
eternall
deitie
,
be
all
praise
,
honour
and
glorie
for
euer
and
euer
,
Amen
.
FINIS
.